
Book i^M- 



fopyiigM .. 



C0EXRIGHT DEPOSIT. 



Hcli. Has. Brimcau, S. S. 



* 



Hanttonp 



of tfic 



L. 










nspls 





APR 5 -1898 - 



The Cathedral library Hssoeiation 

123 East Fiftieth Street, New York, N. Y. 



IZ./5-om .-Paris 




5 ' ~"5^Z!JsLiiib 






* 
i ti 



fl 



* 



HARMONY 



OF THE 



GOSPELS 



BY 



Rev. Joseph BRU'NEAU S. S. 

PROFESSOR OF S. SCRIPTURE AT S. JOSEPH'S SEMINARY 
DUNWOODIE (NEW-YORK). 

WITH THE APPROBATION OF THE 

Most Reverend Michael-Augustine CORRIGAN, 

ARCHBISHOP OF NEW-YORK. 





^^^^w 






B^^P 





The Cathedral Library Association, 

123 East Fiftieth Street, New York, N. Y. 

1898 

L ■ 









*L 



imi nmn i 11 






tn° 



CO' 



^^ ' 



[APR 5 -1898 

hitler of <&£ 



SfcC^ND^B*. 




CO 

f 



DEDICATED, 



AS A TOKEN OF DEVOTEDNESS, 



TO MY FIRST STUDENTS 



AT SAINT JOSEPH'S SEMINARY, 



1896 — 1897. 



%^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^&^^^^^^^^ 



PREFACE. 




HE need of a book like the one now offered to the public, has 

often been felt by Catholic students of New Testament history, 

who, in the absence of a Harmony of the Gospels according 

to the English Douay version, were sometimes obliged to use as 

text books similar works composed by non. Catholic authors. 

Such is my excuse for increasing the number of " Synopses " already 
existing, some of which indeed are excellent. Of these I have tried to 
make good use, and none of them has been intentionally ignored. 

I am well aware of the difficulty of classifying the facts and discourses 
of the Gospels in a chronological order. Many believe it an impos- 
sibility. Indeed I think, it is useless to attempt to assign even a probable 
date to some facts of our Lord's life. This is mostly due to the fragmentary 
character of the Gospels, and the catechetical purposes for which they 
were written. 1 I do not pretend to have attained the best possible 
arrangement of the facts : nor do I claim more than a serious probability 
for the one which is proposed. Never will any Diatessaron be preferred 
to the four different narrations of the divine Life of our Lord. However, 
since everything in connection with our Blessed Saviour has so deep an 
interest for Catholic hearts, a modest attempt to follow more closely and 
with greater sequence His earthly foot prints, and to group in a better 
way the events of His Life will not be without interest or utility. 

We have no sources of this Life other than the four Gospels. We 
ought therefore to compare them one with another, and it is hoped 
that this can be more easily accomplished with the aid of the present 
Harmony. Hence our aim has been less to offer something new than 
something useful and practical. 

Practical and useful not only for the historical study of the Life of our 
Saviour, but also for the literary study of His words and discourses. 
Their frame and mise en scene will be more readily perceived. Then, it 
will dispense the student with the trouble of going from one end of the 
Gospel to the other, from Mark to Luke or Matthew etc., or from the 
Synoptists to St John. This comparative study, otherwise not a little 
tedious and perplexing is freed from most of its irksomeness by an arrange- 
ment which brings its various elements together on the same page. 

Although it would have been outside of his plan and province to treat 
the " Synoptic question, " the writer dares to say that some of the notes, 
as well as the disposition of the paragraphs might throw some light on 
the critical study of the composition of the Gospel, or the solution of the 
synoptic problem. 



1 " Les Evangiles ne sont que des recueils 
des predications des ap6tres qui ont ete mises 
par ecrit sans s'arreter avec trop de scrupule 
au temps que les faits sont arrives. En efFet 
ces ecrivains sacres se sont plus appliques a 



donner une histoire veritable qu'a circons- 
tancier exaclement l'ordre des temps. " 
Richard Simon, Histoire critique du 
N. Testament, p. 104. 



I have tried not to multiply the foot-notes more than was necessary. 
They are sometimes a mere germ to be fertilized by the explanations of 
the professor, or a simple suggestion calculated to make the reader think. 
To express my opinion with the utmost sincerity has been considered the 
first of my duties; and I will be only too glad if the critics present some- 
thing better. 

It has been suggested that all the quotations should have been trans- 
lated into English. I deemed it unnecessary : many of those who will use 
this little book know more than one modern language, the others will 
perhaps feel they ought to learn them. 

I am especially indebted to the lessons and works of my former profes- 
sors : MM. Fillion, Vigouroux, Martin, Loisy. It is a pleasant 
duty to acknowledge that all that may be good in this little publication 
is more theirs than mine. 

J. B. 
July 1897. 




£&*&5 ^^^.^^^^.^,^.^^^^^&^iS&^^&^&^3^^^^L^ 



-*- CONTENTS. 



SECTION. 

i. Prologue. 



PART I. — BIRTH AND 
CHILDHOOD OF JESUS. 

2. Vision of Zachary . . . . i 

3. The Annunciation to Mary . . 2 

4. The Incarnation .... 3 

5. The Visitation 3 

6. Birth of John the Baptist. . . 4 

7. An angel sent to Joseph. Marriage 

of Joseph and Mary ... 5 

8. The Genealogies .... 5 

9. The birth of Jesus at Bethlehem . 6 

10. The Circumcision of Jesus . . 7 

11. Presentation of Jesus in the Temple. 7 

12. Adoration of the Magi. Flight into 

Egypt. Murder of the Innocents. 8 

13. Return from Egypt to Nazareth . 9 

14. Jesus in his youth. An incident of 

his twelfth year .... 9 

PART II. — OUR LORD'S 
PUBLIC LIFE. 

1° THE BEGINNING OF THE 
MINISTRY OF JESUS. 

15. Preaching of John the Baptist. . 10 

16. Baptism of Jesus in the Jordan . n 

17. Christ's Fasting and Temptation in 

the Wilderness . . . .12 

18. Deputation of priests and levites to 

the Baptist 13 

19. His Testimony to Jesus . . . 14 

20. Jesus' first disciples : Andrew and 

Simon Peter. ... -14 

2 1 . The Calling of Philip and Nathanael. 14 

22. Return to Galilee. The marriage 

at Cana 14 

23. Brief sojourn at Capharnaum . . 15 

A) FIRST YEAR OF THE MINISTRY 
OF JESUS. 

24. The money-changers driven from the 

Temple 15 

25. The meeting with Nicodemus. . 15 

26. Evangelization of the land of Judea. 16 

27. Further testimony of John the 

Baptist 16 

28. Jesus returns to Galilee through 

Samaria. 16 

29. Jesus and the Samaritan woman at 

Jacob's well . . . . .16 

30. Jesus comes into Galilee . . -17 

31. Healing of the officer's son at Cana. 17 
B) SECOND YEAR OF THE MINISTRY 

OF JESUS. 

32. Second journey to Jerusalem . . 18 

33. The cure at the Pool of Bethesda . 18 



■ 8-25 
1-17 



19-23 



3- 1-10 
3- n-17 



1. 7-1 

t. 12-13 



i- 5-25 
1. 26-38 



i- 39-56 
1. 57-80 



3- 23-38 



2. 21 
2. 22-38 



2. 39 
2. 40-52 



3- 1-14 
3- 15-23 



4- 1-13 



CONTENTS. 






( MATT. 


MARK 


LUKE 


JOHN 


SECTION 


PAGE 










34. Jesus retires into Galilee. 


• 19 


4. 12 


I- I+-I5 


4. 14-15 




35. Jesus goes down to Capharnaum 


• J 9 


4. I3-I7 


I. 21-22 


4- 31-32 




36. Calling of Simon and Andrew, Jame 


s 










and John. Miraculous draught 


f 










fishes ..... 


. - 20 


4. l8-22 


I. l6-20 


5- i-ii 




37. Healing of a demoniac in the Syna 












gogue . . _ . ._ . 


21 




I. 21-28 


4- 33-37 




38. Healing of Peter's mother in law anc 


1 










many others .... 


21 


8. 14-17 


I. 29-34 


4. 38-41 




39. First mission through Galilee . 


22 


4- 23 


«• 35-39 


4. 42-44 




40. Healing of a leper . 


22 


8. 2-4 


1. 40-45 


5. 12-16 




41. Healing of a paralytic at Caphar 












naum ..... 


29 


9. 1-8 


2. 1-12 


5- 17-26 




42. Calling of Levi. Banquet. — 












Questions about fasting 


24 


9. 9-17 


2. 13-22 


5- 27-39 




43. The disciples pluck corn on th 












Sabbath. .... 


25 


13. 1-8 


2. 23-28 


6.1-5 




44. Healing of the withered hand on th< 












Sabbath 


26 


12. 9-14 


3 1-6 


6. 6-n 




45. Manifold cures worked in Galilee 


27 


13. 15-21 


3- 7-12 


6. 17-19 




46. Choosing of the twelve . 


27 


10. 1-4 


3- ^3-i9 


6. 12-16 




2° SERMON ON THE MOUNT ANI 


) 










GALILEAN MINISTRY. 












47. Sermon 


28 










l" Introduclion. 


28 


4.235. 2 




6. 20a 




2 The beatitudes 


28 


5- 3-12 




6. 20b- 2 6 




3" The salt of the earth, the light Oj 


r 










the world .... 


29 


5. 13-16 








4 The law and the Gospel 


29 


5- 17-48 




6. 27-36 




Jo Good works: alms, prayer, fasting 


3° 


6. i-ii 








bo Detachment from earthly things 


31 


6. 19-34 








7 Rash judgment . 




7. 1-6 




6. 37-42 




8" Exhortation to prayer. 


32 


7. 7-12 








g" Various monitions 


32 


7- 13-23 




6. 43-46 




jo" Conclusion of the discourse 


32 


7. 248.1 




6. 47-49 




48 Healing of the Centurion's servant 


33 


8. 5-13 




7. 1-10 




49. Jesus at Nairn restores the widow's 












son to life .... 


33 






7. 11-17 




50. John sends his disciples to Jesus . 


34 


11. 2-19 




7- 18-35 




51. The "peccatrix." 


35 






7- 36-50 




52. Jesus preaches in the cities of Galilee 


35 






8.1-3 




53. Charge of diabolism. 


36 


13. 22-45 


3. 20-30 






54. The true family of Jesus . 

55. The parables of the kingdom of God 


37 


12. 46-50 


3- 3i-35 


8. 19-21 




37 










1° Parable of the Sower . 


37 


13- J - 2 3 


4- 7-25 


8. 4-18 




2 Paiablc of the Tares and other 












parables 


39 


13- 2 4-52 


4. 26-34 


18. 18-25 




56. The tempest calmed. 


42 


8. 23-27 


4- 35-4o 


8. 22-29 




57. The Gerasene demoniac . 


42 


8. 28-34 


5. 1-20 


8. 26-31 




58. Raising of the daughter of Jairus. 












Woman with an issue of blood. 


44 


9. 18-26 


5- 21-43 


8. 40-56 




59. Healing of two blind men and a 












dumb demoniac .... 


46 


9- 27-34 








60. Jesus rejected at Nazareth 


46 


12- 53-58 


6. 1-6 


4. 16-30 




61. Mission of the twelve 


48 


9- 35-38 

10. 5-42 

11. 1 


6. 7-i3 


9. 1-6 
12. 2-9 

5i-53 




62. Death of John the Baptist. Herod's 












opinion of Jesus .... 


49 


14. 1-12 


6. 14-29 


9- 7-9 





CONTENTS. 






MATT. 


MARK 


LUKE 


JOHN 


3° LAST EVENTS OF THE GALILEAN 










MINISTRY. 












SECTION 


PAGE 










63. Crossing of the sea. First multipli 












cation of loaves 


5i 


14. 13-21 


6. 30-44 


9. IO-17 


6. 1-13 


64. Jesus walks on the waves 


53 


14. 22-33 


6. 45-52 




6. 14-21 


65. Cures at Gennesaret. 


54 


14- 34-36 


6- 53-56 






66. The bread of life. . 


54 








6. 22-72 
7- 1 


C) THIRD YEAR OF OUR LORD'S 








MINISTRY. 












67. Pharisaic ablutions and formalism 


56 


15. I-20 


7- I " 2 3 






; 68. Healing of the daughter of the Syro 












phenician woman . 


57 


15. 21-28 


7. 24-30 






69. Healing of the deaf and dumb man 


57 


15. 29-31 


7- 3 x -37 






70. Second multiolication of loaves 


58 


*5- 3 2 "39 


8. 1-10 






71. Pharisees seek a sign 


58 


16. 1-14 


8. n-13 






72. Warning against the leaven of th< 












Pharisees .... 


59 


16. 5-12 


8. 14-21 






73. Healing of a blind man at Bethsaida 


59 




8. 22-26 






74. Peter's confession. The rock of tht 












Church 


59 


16. 13-19 


8. 27-29 


9. l8-20 




75. First prediction of the Passion 












Self sacrifice taught 


60 


16. 20-28 


8 - 3°-39 


9. 21-27 




76. The Transfiguration. 


61 


17. 1-13 


9. I-T2 


9. 28-36 




77. Healing of the epileptic youth. 


62 


17. 14-20 


9. 13-28 


9. 37-44a 




78. Jesus foretells his death and resur 












rection 


64 


17. 21-22 


9- 2 9-3 x 


9. 44b-45 




79. Tribute money miraculously pro 












vided 


6 4 


17. 23-26 








80. Discourses .... 


64 










i" Rilvalry among the disciples 












True greatness 


64 


18. 1-5 


9. 32-36 


9. 46-48 


■ 


2° Exclusiveness condemned . 


65 




9- 37-4° 


9- 49"5 C 




J° Scandals .... 


65 


18. 6-9 
18. 10-14 


9. 41-49, 






4 Value of a soul . 


66 








3 Forgiveness : the very spirit Oj 


f 








the kingdom of God 


66 


18. T5-35 








4 JOURNEYS TO JERUSALEM A> 


ID 










MINISTRY IN JUDEA. 












81. Jesus at the feast of the Tabernacles 


67 








7. 2-10 | 


82. Inquiry among the people concerning 












Jesus 


67 








7- "-I3 1 


83. He teaches in the Temple 


67 








7- M-31 ! 


84. Attempt to apprehend Him 


£8 








7- 32-53 


; 85. The adulteress. .... 


68 








8. i-ir ; 


86. Jesus, the light of the world . 


69 








8. 12-52 


87. Healing of a blind man . 


70 








9. 1-41 


88. The good Shepherd. 


7i 








IO. I-2T 


89. Feast of Dedication. 


7 1 








IO. 22-30 j 


90. Attempt to stone Jesus . 

91. He retires beyond the Jordan . 


72 








10. 31-39 


72 








10. 40-42 


j 92. Final departure from Galilee . 


72 


19. 1-2 


10. 1 


9- 5* 




93. Jesus rejected in Samaria 


73 






9- 52-56 




I 94. The conditions of Discipleship 


73 


8. 19-22 




9. 57-62 




95. The Mission of the Seventy . 


74 






10. 1-12 




; 96. Malediclion of the lake cities . 


74 






10. 13-16 


' 


97. Return of the Seventy 


74 






10. 17-24 




98. Parable of the good Samaritan 


75 






10. 25-37 




j 99. Jesus visits Mary and Martha. 
100. Disciples taught how to pray . 


75 






10. 38-42 




75 






11. 1-13 





H. OF THE GOSP. — 



CONTENTS. 



SECTION PAGE 

101. Invitation from a Pharisee. Christ's 

denunciation of pharisaic formal 
ism 

102. Exhortation to courageous sincerity 

103. The avaricious brother . 

104. Parable of the foolish rich man 

105. God's Providential care. Duty of 

trust in Him 

106. Watchfulness .... 

107. Ignorance of the signs of the times 

108. Three exhortations to repentance 

109. Healing of infirm woman on the 

Sabbath. .... 
no. The danger of being excluded from 

the kingdom of God 
in. Message to Herod Antipas. Lament 

over Jerusalem 
112. Cure of a dropsical man at the Sab 

bath meal . . . . 
Ti 3. Parable of the lowest seats at the 

banquet. .... 

114. The duty of inviting lowly guests 

115. Parable of the Great Supper . 

116. Conditions of Discipleship 

117. Three parables for the encourage 

ment of penitent sinners 
j° The lost sheep 
2 The lost coin 
3° The Prodigal son 

118. Other parables on the use of wealth 
1" 'Ihe dishonest Steward 
2 a Pharisees rebuked 
3" Parable of the rich man and 

Lazarus . 

119. Four sayings of Christ : Scandal. — 

Forgiveness.— Faith. — Humility 

120. Ten lepers cleunsed. 

121. The coming of the kingdom of God 

122. Parable of the widow and the unjust 

judge .-. 

123. Parable of the Pharisee and the Pu 

blican ' 

124. Precepts concerning divorce ". 

125. Jesus blesses little children 

126. The rich young man. Dangers of 

wealth .... 

127. Parable of the laborers in the vine 

yard 

128. Raising of Lazarus . 

1 29. Counsel of Jews to put Jesus to death 

He retires to Ephrem . 
T30. Third prediction of the Passion 

131. Ambition of James and John . 

132. Healing of blind men near Jericho 

133. Zacheus receives Jesus . 

134. Parable of the Pounds . 

135. The banquet at. Bethany. — Anoint 

ing by Mary ... 



82 



5° LAST DAYS OF PUBLIC TEACHING: 
MINISTRY IN JERUSALEM. 

136. Entry into Jerusalem . . .92 

137. Malediction of the fig-tree . . 94 



19. 3-12 
19- 13-15 

19. 16-30 



20. 17-19 
20. 20-28 
20. 29-34 



26. 6- 



MARK 


I.UKE 




"• 37-54 
12. 1-12 




12. 13-15 
12. 16-21 




12. 22-34 

12- 35-53 

12- 54-59 

13- i-9 




13- 10-17 




13. 22-30 




i3- 3i-35 




14. 1-6 




14. 7-11 
14. 12-14 
14. 15-24 
i4- 25-35 




i5- i-7 
15. 8-10 
15- n-32 




16. 1-13 
16. 14-18 




16. 19-31 




17. X-IO 
17. 11-19 
17. 20-37 




18. 1-8 


lO. 2-12 
IO. I3-16 


18. 9-14 
18. 15-17 


IO. 17-3I 


18. 18-30 


10. 32-34 
10. 35-45 
10. 46-52 


18. 3i-34 

18. 35-42 
19. 1-10 

19. n-18 


14- 3-9 




11. i-n 
11. 12-14 


19. 29-44 



CONTENTS. 






MATT. 


MARK 


LUKE 


JOHN 


SECTION PAGE 










138. Buyers and sellers cast out of the 












Temple . . . . . . 


94 


21. 12-17 


II. 15-19 


19. 45-48 




139. The fig-tree withered . . 


94 


21. 20-22 


II. 20-26 






140. Christ's authority questioned . 


95 


21. 23-27 


II. 27-33 


20. 1-8 




141. Parable of the two sons . 


95 


21. 28-32 








142. Parable of the wicked husbandmen. 


96 


21- 33-46 


12. I-I2 


20. 9-19 




143. Parable of the wedding feast . 


97 


22. I-I4 








144. Pharisees question Jesus about the 












tribute ...... 


97 


22. 15-22 


12. I3-I7 


20. 20-26 




145. Question of the Sadducees about the 












Resurrection of the dead 


98 


22. 23-33 


12. 18-27 


20. 27-4O 




14C. The great commandment. 


99 


22. 34-40 


12. 28-34 






147. Christ David's Son .... 


99 


22. 4T-46 


12. 35-37 


20. 41-44 




148. Condemnation of Scribes and Pha- 












risees ..... 


100 


23. 1-36 


12. 38-40 


20. 45-47 




149. Lamentation over Jerusalem . 


103 


23- 37-39 








150. The widow's mite .... 


103 




12. 41-44 


21. I-4 




151. Prophecy concerning the ruin of Je- 












rusalem and the end of the world. 


103 


24- J-35 


13- i-3i 


21. 5-33 




152. Vigilance. ..... 


106 


24- 36-51 


13- 32-37 


21. 34-36 




153. Parable of the wise and foolish virgins. 


107 


25. 1-13 








154. Parable of the talents 


107 


25. 14-30 








155. The Last Judgment. 


108 


25. 31-46 








156. Greeks seek Jesus. — Discourse 


108 








12. 20-50 


157. General description of the Last Days 












of Christ's Public Ministry . 


109 






21. 37-38 




PART III. — THE PASSION AND 










THE RESURRECTION. 












158. Conspiracy of the Scribes and priests. 


no 


26. r-5 


14. 1-2 


22. 1-2 




159. Treason of Judas .... 


no 


26. 14-16 


14. 10-11 


22. 3-6 




160. Preparation for the Passover . 


ITO 


26. 17-19 


14. 12-17 


22. 7-13 




161. The strife as to precedence 


III 






22. 24-30 




162. The last Supper .... 


112 


26. 20 


14. 17 


22. 14 




163. Jesus washes the feet of his disciples. 


112 








13. I-I7 


164. Jesus declares the Traitor. Judas 












goes out 


112 


26. 21-25 


14. 18-2 1 


22. 21-23 


13. l8 "3o 














charity ...... 


II 4 








13- 3i-35 


166. Institution of the Eucharist . 


TI 4 


26. 26-29 


14. 22-25 


22. 15-20 




167. Peter's denial foretold 


"5 


26. 31-35 


14. 27-31 


22. 31-34 


i3- 36-38 


168. The remark concerning the sword . 

169. Farewell discourse of Jesus 


116 






22.34b.38 




116 










1° Words qj encouragement, promise 












of the Paraclete . 


116 








14. 1-31 


2° Jesus goes out, proceeds towards 












Gethsemane ...... 


117 


26. 3c 


14. 26 


22. 39 




3° Jesus the True Vine.Command- 












tnent of love 


117 








15. 1-27 


4 Hatred and persecutions pi-edic~l- 












ed. The Comfor-ter. Gladness after 












Sorrow ...... 


117 








16. 1-33 


170. Sacerdotal prayer of Jesus 


118 








17. 1-26 


17T. Jesus crosses the Cedron and enters 












the garden of Gethsemani 


119 








18. 1 


172. The prayer and agony of Jesus in the 












garden 


119 


26. 36-46 


14. 32-42 


22. 40-46 




173. The traitor's kiss and the arrest of 












Jesus ...... 


120 


26. 47-56 


14. 43-52 


22. 47-53 


18. 2-1 1 


174. Jesus before Annas .... 


121 








18. 12-14 


175. First hearing before the Sanhedrin 










19-24 


and Caiphas 


122 


26. 57-66 


14- 53-64 


22. 54 





CONTENTS. 




MATT. 


MARK 


LUKE 


JOHN 


SECTION PAGE 










176. Peter's denials 123 


26. 69-75 


15. 66-72 


22. 55-02 


18. 15-18 
25-27 


177. Jesus mocked and maltreated . .124 


26. 67-68 


14- 65 


22. 63-65 




178. SecondhearingbeforetheSanhedrin. 124 


27. I 


15. I 


22. 66-71 




179. Despair and death of Judas . . 125 


27. 3-T0 








180. Civil trial before Pilate. Charge of 










sedition 125 


27. 2, 


15. i b -5 


23- i-5 


l8. 28-38 


181. Jesus sent to Herod. . . . 127 


II-I4 




23. 6-12 




182. Jesus and Barabbas. . . . 127 

183. Jesus condemned, scourged and 


27- 15-23 


IS- 6-14 


23. 13-23 


18. 39-40 










mocked by the soldiers . . . 128 


27. 24-30 


15. 15-191 


23. 24-25 


19- i-3 


184. Pilate's last resistance . . . 129 








19. 4-16 


185. Way of the Cross . ... . 129 


27. 3I-32 


15. 20-21 


23. 26-32 


ig.i6 b -i7 


186. The Crucifixion .... 130 


27- 33-38 


15. 22-28 


22.33-34, 

38 

23- 35-37 


19. 18-24 


187. Jesus insulted on the Cross . . 131 


27- 39-43 


is- 29-32 




1 83. The good thief. . . . .131 


27. 44 


IS- 32 b 


23- 39-43 




189. Mary and John at the foot of the 










Cross 132 








19. 25- 27 


190. Darkness covers the land. . . 132 


27- 45 


i5- 33 


23- 44-45 






27. 46-50 


15- 34-37 


23. 46 


19. 28-30 


192. The marvellous happenings . . 133 


27- 51-53 


15.38 


23- 25 ,> 




193. The Centurion and the disciples on 










Calvary 133 


27- 54-56 


15. 39-41 


23- 47-49 




194. The side of Jesus pierced with a 










lance 133 








i9' 3i-37 


195. The burial. The watch at the Se- 










pulchre 134 


27. 55-66 


15. 42-47 


23. 5o- 56 


19- 38-42 


196. The morning of the Resurrection . 135 


28. 2-4 








197. The holy Women come to the Tomb. 135 


28. 1 


16. 1-4 


24. 1-2 


20. 1 


198. Mary Magdalen calls Peter and 










John : 35 








20. 2 


199. The women at the Sepulchre . . 136 


28. 5-8 


16. 5-8 


24. 3-8 




200. Peter and John go to the Sepulchre 136 






24. 12 


20. 3-10 


201. Jesus shows Himself to Mary Mag- 










dalen ...... 136 




16. 9-11 




20. 11-18 


202. He appears to he holy women . 137 


28. 9-10 








203. The guards report to the priests . 137 

204. The Manifestation to the two Disci- 


28. n-15 
















ples at Emmaus .... 137 




16. 12-13 


24. 13-35 




205. The Manifestation tu the eleven in 










Jerusalem 138 




16.14 


24- 36-43 


20. 19-25 


206. He appears to the apostles with 










Thomas. . . 139 








20. 26-29 


207. He appears to seven disciples by the 










sea of Galilee. . . . -139 








21. 1-23 












Galilee ...... 140 


28. 1620 








209. He appears to all the Apostles. . 141 




16. 15-18 


24. 44-49 




210. The Ascension . ... 141 




16. 19 


24- 5o-53 




211. Conclusion 141 




16. 20 




20. 30-31 
24-25 



T F n> rumni i iimi i itiiiiiii ii iiiiim iriiiiiimi iirrviTi 11 TTTTTirm 1 1 i n ,,„ 




Bannnnji of tljc Gospels. 



1. ST LUKE'S PROLOGUE.* 

Luke i. 1-4. 

^pOrasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a narration of 
I the things, that have been accomplished among us : 2 according as they 
have delivered them unto us, who from the beginning were eye witnesses 
.! and ministers of the word : 3 it seemed good to me also, having diligently 
attained to all things from the beginning, to write to thee in order, most excellent 
Theophilus, 4 that thou mayst know the verity of those words, in which thou hast 
been instructed. 



PART I. — Birth and Childhood of Jesus. 
2. Vision of Zachary. 

6B. C. Oftober. 
Luke 1. 5-25. 

5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain priest named 
Zachary, of the course of Abia, and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her 
name Elizabeth. 6 And they were both just before God, walking in all the command- 



* This prologue of St Luke throws not a 
little light on the origin of the Gospels and 
gives a key to the solution of the synoptic 
problem. It affords a strong proof in favor 
of the theory which invokes written docu- 
ments as well as oral tradition or catechesis 
to explain on the one hand the word for word 
agreement and on the other the discrepancies 
noticeable in the three synoptists. In facl: 
the apostolic tradition was not only oral (v. 
g. the letters of St Paul); and since Luke 
alludes to already existing accounts of Our 
Lord's life, it is only natural to suppose that 
they had been committed to writing. More- 
over every thing in this prologue leads to 
that conclusion. Luke proposes to do what 
others have done before, and even hopes to 
improve upon their work. He has investi- 



gated every thing. He wants to give a 
complete and orderly narrative systemati- 
cally arranged, circumstances which all 
seem to indicate the existence of written 
documents with which he was familiar. The 
word " in order" does not necessarily imply 
a strict, chronological sequence; as a faft, 
in several cases it seems very clear that, 
for special motives, St Luke preferred ano- 
ther kind of arrangement than the mere 
order of time. Perhaps also he could not 
always arrange his materials in chronogical 
order. See on this Prologue : LoiSY, Les Evan- 
giles Synoptiques. 1893 p. 16-21. Lagrange, 
Les sources du 36 Evangile. Revue Bibliqne, 
1895 p. 21-22, 1896 p 1-38. Plummer, St Luke 
(International Commentary) 1897, p. xxxvi- 

XXXVII. 



THE ANNUNCIATION TO MARY. 



ments and justifications of the Lord without blame. 7 And they had no son, for that 
Elizabeth was barren, and they both were well advanced in years. 8 And it came 
to pass, when he executed the priestly function in the order of his course before God, 
9 according to the custom of the priestly office, it was his lot to offer incense, going 
into the temple of the Lord : I0 And all the multitude of the people was praying 
without at the hour of incense. ri And there appeared to him an Angel of the Lord, 
standing on the right side of the altar of incense. I2 And Zachary seeing him was 
troubled, and fear fell upon him. x 3 But the Angel said to him : Fear not, Zachary, 
for thy prayer is heard : and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt 
call his name John : J 4 and thou shalt have joy and gladness, and many shall rejoice 
in his nativity : r S For he shall be great before the Lord : and shall drink no wine 
nor strong drink, and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost ever from his mother's 
womb : x| 5 and he shall convert many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God : 
r 7 and he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias : that he may turn the 
hearts of the fathers unto the children, and the incredulous to the wisdom of the 
just, to prepare unto the Lord a perfect people. * 8 And Zachary said to the Angel : 
Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife is advanced in years. 
^9 And the Angel answering, said to him : I am Gabriel who stand before God; and 
am sent to speak to thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. 20 And behold, thou 
shalt be dumb, and shalt not be able to speak until the day wherein these things 
shall come to pass, because thou hast not believed my words, which shall be fulfiled 
in their time. 2I And the people was waiting for Zachary; and they wondered that 
he tarried so long in the temple. ^ And when he came out he could no speak to 
them, and they understood that he had seen a vision in the temple. And he made 
signs to them, and remained dumb. 

2 3 And it came to pass, after the days of his office were accomplished, he departed 
to his own house. 2 4 And after those days Elizabeth his wife conceived, and hid 
herself five months, saying : 2 S Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days 
wherein he hath had regard to take away my reproach among men. 

3. The Annunciation to Mary. 

S B. C. April. 

Luke i. 26-38. 

26 And in the sixth month, the Angel Gabriel was sent from God into a city of Galilee, 
called Nazareth, 2 7 to a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the 
house of David, and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And the Angel being come in, 
said unto her : Hail full of grace : the Lord is with thee : Blessed art thou among 
women. 2 9 Who having heard, was troubled at his saying, and thought with herself 
what manner of salutation this should be. 3° And the Angel said to her : Fear not, 
Mary, for thou hast found grace with God : 3 1 Behold thou shalt conceive in thy 
womb, and shalt bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus; 3 2 He shall 
be great, and shall be called the Son of the most High, and the Lord God shall give 
unto him the throne of David his father : and he shall reign in the house of Jacob 
for ever, 33 and of his kingdom there shall be no end.* 34 And Mary said to the 
Angel: How shall this be done, because I know not man? 35 And the Angel 
answering said to her : The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the 
most High shall overshadow thee. And therefore also the Holy which shall be born 
of thee shall be called the Son of God. 3 6 And behold thy cousin Elizabeth, she 
also hath conceived a son in her old age; and this is the sixth month with her that is 
called barren ; 37 because no word shall be impossible with God. 3 8 And Mary 
said : Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it done to me according to thy word. 
And the Angel departed from her. 



* Quelle que fut la splendeur de cette 
destinee, elle semblait au moins dans les 
termes, jointe seulement a celle dTsrael, et 
fien ne marquait encore expressement une 
origine divine. Aussi Marie remarque qu'elle 
ne connait pas d'homme, ce qui dans la 
circonstance presente indique clairement 
qu'elle n'en veut pas connaitre. L'ange lui 



revele le mystere tout entier. Le titre de 
Fils de Dieu ne sera pas pour le saint enfant 
une simple qualification honorable, il sera 
l'expression sensible de ce fait que sa con- 
ception est l'oeuvre du St Esprit et de la 
vertu du Tres-Haut. (Lagrange. Le Reck 
de l'enfance de Jesus dans St Luc Rev. 
Bibl 1895, p. 164 cf. 174-9.) 



THE INCARNATION AND VISITATION. 



4. The Incarnation. 

John i. 1-18. 

1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was 
God. 2 The same was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made by him : 
and without him was made nothing * that was made. 4 In him was life, and the life 
was the light of men : 5 And the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness did not 
comprehend it. 

6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7 This man came for 
a witness, to give testimony of the light, that all men might believe through him. 
8 He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the light. 9 That was the true 
light, which enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world. IO He was in the 
world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. « He came 
unto his own, and his own received him not. I2 But as many as received him, he 
gave them power to be made the sons of God, to them that believe in his name. 
J 3 who are born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, 
but of God. 

*4 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (and we saw his glory, the 
glory as it were of the only-begotten of the Father) full of grace and truth. J 5 John 
beareth witness of him, and crieth out, saying : This was he of whom I spoke : He 
that shall come after me, is preferred before me : because he was before me. l6 And 
of his fulness we all have received, and grace for grace. J 7 For the law was given 
by Moses, grace and truth came by Jesus-Christ. i8 No man hath seen God at 
any time : the only-begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father, he hath 
declared him. 

5. The Visitation. 

j B. C. April-June. 
Luke i. 39-56. 

39 And Mary rising up in those days, went into the hill country with haste into a 
city of Juda. 4° And she entered into the house of Zachary, and saluted Elizabeth. 
41 And it came to pass that when Elizabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the 
infant leaped in her womb. And Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost : 4= and 
she cried out with a loud voice, and said : Blessed art thou among women, and 
blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of 
my Lord should come to me? 44 For behold as soon as the voice of thy salutation 
sounded in my ears, the infant in my womb leaped for joy. 45 And blessed art 
thou that hast believed, because those things shall be accomplished that were 
spoken to thee by the Lord. 

4 6 And Mary said : f 

My soul doth magnify the Lord : 

47 and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 

48 Because he hath regarded the humility of his handmaid; 



* St Ambrose (Ps. 36, 35) tells us of a 
different reading for 3-4 " Legunt : omnia 
per ipsum facia sunt, et sine ipso faclum est 
nihil quod faclum est, et interposita distinc- 
tions subjiciunt : In ipso vita est. Salva sit 
fidelibus ilia distindio, ego non vereor legere: 
Quod factum est in ipso vita est... lectionis 
sacrae consiietudincm recognosco. " The 
meaning of that reading would be : " The 
•world (what was made) : in it was life (i. e. 
according to the Johannean style : manifes- 
tation of the Word ;) or simply : the divine 
life was given to men, — which is perfectly 
connected with what follows : And the life 
was the light of men. This lesson more 
ancient is also more satisfactory. Tertul- 
lian, St Justin, St Iren.eus refer 13 to the 
Son of God, not to men " who are born " 
— v. g. Iren-eus, Her III, 16, 2 says " Non 
ex voluntate carnis, neque ex voluntate viri, 
sed ex voluntate Dei verbum caro factum 



est"; or (Her III, 19, 2) Non ex voluntate 
carnis, neaue ex voluntate viri natus est 
fitius hominis. The connection of thoughts 
seems to be more natural with this reading. 
— Cf. Maldonat, in h. 1. Resch, Paralle- 
texte zu Johannes. P. Corssen, Monarchi- 
anische Prologue zu den Evangelien. — 
LoiSY, Le prologue du quatrieme'evangile, 
Revue d'histoire et de litter ature religieuse. 
1897. 3 articles. 

t Invenitur beata Maria sicut in aliquantis 
exemplaribus prophetasse. Non enim ignora- 
mus quod secundum alios codices et haec 
verba Elizabeth vaticinetur. Origen (In 
Luc, horn. VII. Migne's Greek Patrol. 13, 
1817.) Althoug this canticle might be fittin- 
gly placed on the lips of Elizabeth the tradi- 
tional attribution to Mary ought to be 
maintained. See : L'origine du Magnificat 
Rev. d'hist. et de Hit. rel. 1897. 24-432. 



4 BIRTH AND CIRCUMCISION OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 

For behold from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 
49 Because he that is mighty hath done great things to me : 
And holy is his name. 
' 5° And his mercy is from generation unto generations, 
To them that fear him. 

5 1 He hath shewed might in his arm : 

He hath scattered the proud in the conceit of their heart. 

5 2 He hath put down the mighty from their seat, 
And hath exalted the humble. 

53 He hath filled the hungry with good thing : 
And the rich he hath sent empty away. 

54 He hath received Israel his servant, 
Being mindful or his mercy. 

55 As he spoke to our fathers, 

To Abraham and to his seed for ever. 

5 6 And Mary abode with her about three months :• and she returned to her own 
house. * 

6. Birth and circumcision of John the Baptist. 

3 B. C. June. 
Luke i. 57-80. 

57 Now Elizabeth's full time of being delivered was come, and she brought forth a 
son. 5 8 And her neighbours and kinsfolks heard that the Lord had shewed his great 
mercy towards her, and they congratulated with her. 59 And it came to pass, that 
on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, and they called him by his 
father's name Zachary. 6o And his mother answering, said : Not so, but he shall 
be called John. 6l And they said to her: There is none of thy kindred that is 
called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his father, how he would have him 
called. 6 3 And demanding a writing-table, he wrote, saying : John is his name. 
And thej- all wondered. 6 4 And immediately his mouth was opened, and his tongue 
loosed, and he spoke blessing God. 6 5 And fear came upon all their neighbours; 
and all these things were noised abroad over all the hill country of Judea : 66 And 
all they that had heard them laid them up in their heart, saying : What an one, 
think ye, shall this child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him. 6 7 And 
Zachary his father was filled with the Holy Ghost : and he prophesied, saying : 

68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : 

Because he hath visited and wrought the redemption of his people : 

6 9 And hath raised up an horn of salvation to us. 
In the house of David his servant. 

70 As he spoke by the mouth of his holy prophets, 
Who are from the beginning. 

7 1 Salvation from our enemies, 

And from the hand of all that hate us. 

7 2 To perform mercy to our fathers; 
And to remember his holy testament. 

73 The oath which he swore to Abraham our father, 
That he would grant to us, 

74 That being delivered from the hand of our enemies, 
We may serve him without fear, 

75 In holiness and justice before him, 
All our days. 

76 And thou child, shalt be called the prophet of the highest : 
For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways. 

77 To give knowledge of salvation to his people, 
Unto the remission of their sins. 

- " Poetry is the language of strong im- 1 who before her had felt the awe of mother- 
pressions and lofty ideas : a*mong the Jews, ! hood, as Leah and the mother of Samuel, 
as among all Eastern nations, it was full of expressions which she enlarged and trans- 



inspiration : every soul is poetic, and sings 
in joy or sorrow. If ever a full heart gave 
vent to an inspired hymn, it was the heart 
of the maiden elected by God to be the 
Mother of the Messiah. She borrowed from 
the histories in the Bible, of those women 



figured. The national hymns which had 
celebrated the glory of her people, the mercy, 
power, wisdom and faithfulness of God, rose 
naturally to lips accustomed to sing. Didon, 
Life of Christ, 1891 I. 39. 



THE GENEALOGIES 



78 Through the bowels of the mercy of our God, 

In which the Orient, from on high, hath visited us. 

79 To enlighten them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death : 
To direct our feet into the way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and was strengthened in spirit : and was in the deserts 
until the day of his manifestation to Israel. 

7. An angel sent to Joseph. Marriage of Joseph and Mary. 



Matt. 



.8-25. 



18 Now the generation of Christ was in this wise. When as his mother Mary 
was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child, of the 
Holy Ghost. J 9 Whereupon Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing 
publicly to expose her, was minded to put her away privately. * 20 But while he 
thought on these things, behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to him in his sleep, 
saying : Joseph, son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that 
which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost. 2I And she shall bring forth a son : 
and thou shalt call his name Jesus. For he shall save his people from their sins. 
22 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the 
prophet, saying : 2 3 Behold a virgin shall be with child, and bring forth a son, and 
they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us A 
2 4 And Joseph rising up from sleep, did as the Angel of the Lord had commanded 
hi.m, and took unto him his wife. 2 S And he knew her not till she brought forth her 
first-born son : and he called his name Jesus. 



8. The Genealogies. $ 



Matt. i. 



1 The book of the generation of Jesus- 
Christ, the son of David, the son of 
Abraham: 2 Abraham begot Isaac. And 
Isaac begot Jacob. And Jacob begot 
Judas and his brethren. 3 And Judas 
begot Phares and Zara of Thamar. And 
Phares begot Esron. And Esron begot 
Aram. 4 And Aram begot Aminadab. 
And Aminadab begot Naasson. And 
Naasson begot Salmon. 5 And Salmon 
begot Booz of Rahab. And Booz begot 
Obed of Ruth. And Obed begot Jesse. 
6 And Jesse begot David the king. And 
David the king begot Solomon, of her 
that had been the wife of Urias. 7 And 
Solomon begot Roboam. And Roboam 
begot Abia. And Abia begot Asa. 8 And 
Asa begot Josaphat. And Josaphat 
begot Joram. And Joram begot Ozias. 



Luke 3. 23-38. 

2 3 And Jesus himself was beginning 
about the age of thirty years : being (as 
it was supposed) the Son of Joseph, who 
was of Heli, who was of Mathat. 2 4 Who 
was of Levi, who was of Melchi, who was 
of Janne, who was of Joseph, 2 S Who was 
of Mathathias, who was of Amos, who 
was of Nahum, who was of Hesli, who 
was of Nagge, 26 Who was of Mahath, 
who was of Mathathias, who was of 
Semei, who was of Joseph, who was of 
Juda, 2 7 Who was of Joanna, who was 
of Reza, who was of Zorobabel, who 
was of Salathiel, who was of Neri, 
28 Who was of Melchi, who was of Addi, 
who was of Cosan, who was of Helma- 
dan, who was of Her, 2 9 Who was of 
Jesus, who was of Eliezer, who was of 
Jorim, who was of Mathat, who was of 



s This state of mind is simply inexplicable 
if Joseph were the father of Jesus. 

t Regarding Old Testament quotations in 
St Matt, see Fillion, St Matthieu, h. 1. 
Loisy Evang. Synopt. 52-54 and passim. 
Dublin Review, March 1895, The Bible and 
the Church, by Vox Hugel. 

i The difference between the two pedig- 
rees was from very early times felt to be 
a difficulty. How the multitude of explana- 
tions has rather increased the difficulty may 
be seen in Tracy, American Ecclesiastical 
Review, Dec. 1895. Fouard, The Christ Son 
of God I. append. 3. The solution that 
St Luke gives the genealogy of Mary, whilst 
St Matthew gives that of Joseph has no 
foundation at all in Tradition, (xivth cent.1 
and seems evidently against the wording of 
Luke. Moreover it is Joseph's descent 



which is of importance. The Evangelists 
intended to show that Jesus was the heir of 
David; now they thought that his title of 
legal son of Joseph was enough to give him 
a right to the Davidical throne, and prove the 
fulfilment of the prophecies. It does not 
follow, as Rationalists claim they did not 
believe in the virginal birth of Jesus; since 
everything in their narrative supposes this 
miracle. Both ped igrees refer to Joseph, but 
both being incomplete, different names are 
given by Matt, and Luke who considered the 
details of the names rather as an accessory 
question, since there is so much of an artifi- 
cial arrangement, especially in the list of 
Matt. ( 14+14+14). Cf. Loisy, Evang. 
Synopt. 43-50. Lagrange, Rev. Bibl. 1895, 
172-174. 



BIRTH OF JESUS AT BETHLEHEM. 



Luke 3. 30-38. 



Matt. i. 9-17. 

9 And Ozias begot Joatham. And Joa- 
tham begot Achaz. And Achaz begot 
Ezechias. I0 And Ezechias begot Ma- 
nasses. And Manasses begot Anion. 
And Ainon begot Josias. Ir And Josias 
begot Jechonias and his brethren in the 
transmigration of Babylon. I2 And after 
the transmigration of Babylon, Jechonias 
begot Salathiel. And Salathiel begot 
Zorobabel. T 3 And Zorobabel begot Abiud. 
And Abiud begot Eliacim. And Eliacim 
begot Azor. T 4 And Azor begot Sadoc. 
And Sadoc begot Acliim. And Achim 
begot Eliud. r 5 And Eliud begot Elea- 
zar. And Eleazar begot Mathan. And 
Mathan begot Jacob. l6 And Jacob 
begot Joseph the husband of Mary, of 
whom was born Jesus, who is called 
Christ. *7 So all the generations from 
Abraham to David, are fourteen genera- 
tions. And from David to the transmi- 
gration of Babylon, are fourteen genera- 
tions; and from the transmigration of Bab- 
ylon to Christ are fourteen generations. 

9. Birth of Jesus at Bethlehem.* 

Dec. 3 B. C. 

Luke 2. 1-20. 

1 And it came to pass that in those days, there went out a decree from Cesar Au- 
gustus, that the whole world should be enrolled. 2 This enrolling was first made by 
Cyrinus the governor of Syria : 3 And all went to be enrolled, every one into his 
own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee out of the city of Nazareth into 
Judea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem : because he was of the house 
and family of David. 5 To be enrolled with Mary his espoused wife t who was with 



Levi, 3° Who was of Simeon, who was of 
Judas, who was of Joseph, who was of 
Jona, who was of Eliakim, 3 1 Who was of 
Melea, who was of Menna, who was of 
Mathatha, who was of Nathan, who was 
of David, 3 2 Who was of Jesse, who was 
of Obed, who was of Booz, who was of 
Salmon, who was of Naasson, 33 Who 
was of Aminadab, who was of Aram, who 
was of Esron, who was of Phares, who 
was of Judas, 34 Who was of Jacob, who 
was of Isaac, who was of Abraham, who 
was of Thare, who was of Nachor, 35 Who 
was of Sarug, who was of Ragau, who 
was of Phaleg, who was of Heber, who 
was of Sale, 36 Who was of Cainan, who 
was of Arphaxad, who was of Sem, who 
was of Noe. who was of Lamech, 37 Who 
was of Mathusale, who was of Henoch, 
who was of Jared, who was of Malaleel, 
who was of Cainan, 3 8 Who was of Henos, 
who was of Seth, who was of Adam, who 
was of God. 



* The year of our Lord's birth is most 
probably 749 U. C. or 5 B. C. (Our received 
chronology which is not olderthan Dyonisius 
Exiguus of the sixth century, is not correct.} 
The main datum upon which this conclusion 
rests, is the fact that Jesus was born before 
the death of Herod, which happened during 
the spring of 750, according to Josephus. 
(Ant. xvn, 8, 1 and xvn, 6, 4). See Andrews, 
Life of otcr Lord i-2i. Fillion, Introduction 
generate a. I 'Evangile. DlDON, Jesus-Christ, 
II. append. A.) who examine the other data. 
The supposed anachronism committed by 
St Luke in regard to the census of Quirinius 
has been disproved once for all by Mommsen, 
who has furnished us with the elements of a 
victorious solution of the problem in a latin 
inscription, skilfully restored, and in which 
it is stated that Quirinius was twice legate 
of Syria. — It is perfectly rational to suppose 
that the census may have been twice taken 
under the same Governor. See A. Loth, 
L'Univers, Dec. 1, 1890.V1GOUROUX, Le Nou- 
•veau Testament et les De'couvertes Arche'o- 
logiques I. 192 Since Quirinius was legate 
only at the end of 750 — after Herod's death 
— it is very likely that the census of 749 
having been started by his predecessor and 
completed by himself was called the census 
of Quirinius. Anyhow, from this census the 



date of 749 seems more probable than 747 
which is advocated by many. — The day on 
which Jesus was born is the 25th of December 
according to a tradition of the Western 
Church traced back as far at least as the 
ivth century. The liturgical assignment of 
the birth of Christ to Dec. 25th must rest on 
some good chronological grounds. Mystical 
commentaries relative to this date are to be 
met with in St Augustine v. g. {Homil. 3) 
" Hodie natus est Johannes quo incipiunt 
decrescere dies — eo die natus Christus, 
quo crescere". In John, 3. 30. On the 
day of Christmas in the early church see § 12. 
The objections against the date of Dec. 25th 
are scholarly answered by Patrizi, DeEvan- 
g-elits, Diss. 27, p. 325. Cf. Andrews, Life 
of our Lord, 30-32. 

f Nearly all the Mss. read only " his 
betrothed." The "wife " of A. Vulg. Syr. 
and ^th. is a gloss, but a correct one. Had 
she been only his betrothed (1, 27; Matt. 1. 18) 
their travelling together would have been 
impossible. But by omitting "wife" Luke 
intimates what Matt, states 1. 25. (Plummer. 
St Luke, 53). " Le fait du manage etait 
surement enonce dans Matthieu. Et ceci 
nous donne peut-etre la clef du petit pro- 
bleme de critique textuelle. L'insertion de 
femme a c5te de fiancee, s'explique proba- 



CIRCUMCISION AND PRESENTATION OF JESUS. 



child. 6 And it came to pass, that when they were there, her days were accomplished, 
that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth her first born son, and wrap- 
ped him up in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger : because there was no 
room for them in the inn. 8 And there were in the same country shepherds watch- 
ing, and keeping the night-watches over their'flock. 9 And behold, an Angel of the 
Lord stood by them, and the brightness of God shone round about them, and they 
feared with a great fear. » And the Angel said to them : Fear not : for behold I 
bring you good tidings of great joy, that shall be to all the people : » For this day 
is born to you a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord, in the city of David. 12 And 
this shall be a sign unto you : You shall find the infant wrapped in swaddling 
clothes, and laid in a manger. _ *3 And suddenly there was with the Angel a multi- 
tude of the heavenly army, praising God, and saying : T 4 Glory to God in the high- 
est, and on earth peace to men of good will. J S And it came to pass, after the angels 
departed from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another : Let us go over 
to Bethlehem, and let us see this word that is come to pass, which the Lord hath 
shewed to us. l6 And they came with haste : and they found Mary and Joseph, and 
the infant lying in the manger. |7 And seeing, they understood of the word that 
had been spoken to them concerning this child. 18 And all that heard wondered; 
and at those things that were told them by the shepherds. I 9 But Mary kept all 
these words, pondering them in her heart. 2 ° And the shepherds returned, glorify- 
ing and praising God, for all the things they had heard, and seen, as it was told 
unto them. 

io. The Circumcision of Jesus. 

Bethlehem. 4 B. C. Jan. 
Luke 2. 21. 

21 And after eight days were accomplished that the child should be circumcised; 
his name was called Jesus, which was called by the angel, before he was conceived 
in the womb. 

11. Presentation of Jesus in the Temple. 

Jerusalem. 4 B. C. Feb. 2 d 
Luke 2. 22-38. 

22 And after the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were ac- 
complished, they carried him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord, 2 3 As it is 
written in the law of the Lord : Every male opening the womb shall be called holy 
to the Lord; 2 4 And to offer a sacrifice according as it is written in the law of the 
Lord, a pair of turtle doves, or two young pigeons. 2 S And behold there was a man 
in Jerusalem named Simeon, and this man wast just and devout, waiting for the 
consolation of Israel, and the Holy Ghost was in him. z6 And he had received an 
answer from the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the 
Christ of the Lord. 2 7 And he came by the Spirit into the temple. And when his 
parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him according to the custom of the 
law : 28 he also took him into his arms, and blessed God, and said : 

2 9 Now thou dost dismiss thy servant, O Lord, 

According to thy word in peace : 

3° Because my eyes have seen thy salvation, 

3 1 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples. 

3 2 A light to the revelation of the gentiles, 
And the glory of thy people Israel. 

33 And his father* and mother were wondering at those things which were spoken 
concerning him. 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary his mother : 
Behold this child is set for the fall, and for the resurrection of many in Israel, and 
for a sign which shall be contradicted ; 35 and thy own soul a sword shall pierce, 



blement par le desir d'etablir une harmonie 
plus parfaite entre les deux evangiles. 
D'apres St Matthieu, il parait clair que le 
mariage etait accompli, en ce sens que 
Joseph avait pris Marie chez elle : c'est ce 
qu'on a voulu faire dire expressement a 
St Luc... St Luc preoccupe de faire ressortir 
la conception virginale, conservait le mot 



qui pouvait le moins faire naitre 1'idee d'un 
mariage consomme. " Lagrange, Rev. Bibl. 
1895, p. 178. 

" The word father implies no objection 
against the virginal conception, since the 
latter was strongly asserted before by 
St Luke. 



ADORATION OF THE MAGT. FLIGHT INTO EGYPT. 



that out of many hearts thoughts may be revealed. 3 6 And there was one Anna a 
prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was far advanced in 
years, and had lived with her husband seven years from her virginity. 37 And she 
was a widow until fourscore and four years : who departed not from the temple, by 
fastings and prayers serving night and day. 3 s Now she at the same hour coming 
in, confessed to the Lord : and spoke of him to all that looked for the redemption 
of Israel. 

12. Adoration of the Magi.* Flight into Egypt. 
Murder of the Innocents 

4 B. C. February. 
Matt. z. 1-18. 

i When Jesus therefore was born in Bethlehem of Juda, in the days of king 
Herod, behold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusalem. 2 Saying : Where 
is he that is born King of the Jews? For we have seen his star in the East, and are 
come to adore him. 3 And king Herod hearing this, was troubled, and all Jerusa- 
lem with him. 4 And assembling together all the chief priests and the Scribes of 
the people, he inquired of them where Christ should be born. 5 But they said to 
him: In Bethlehem of Juda. For so it is written by the prophet : 6 And thou 
Bethlehem the land of Juda art not the least among the princes of Juda : for out 
of thee shall come forth the captain that shall rule my people Israel. 7 Then 
Herod privately calling the wise men learned diligently of them the time of the star 
which appeared to them : 8 And sending them into Bethlehem, said : Go and dili- 
gently inquire after the child ; and when you have found him, bring me word again, 
that I also may come and adore him. 9 Who having heard the king, went their 
way; and behold the star which they had seen in the East, went before them, until 
it came and stood over where the child was. I0 And seeing the star they rejoiced 
with exceeding great joy. IT And entering into the house, they found the child with 
Mary his mother, and falling down they adored him : and opening their treasures, 
they offered him gifts; gold, frankincense, and myrrh. I2 And having received an 
answer in sleep that they should not return to Herod, they went back another way 
into their country. J 3 And after they were departed, behold an Angel of the Lord 
appeared in sleep to Joseph, saying : Arise, and take the child and his mother, and 
fly into Egypt : and be there until I shall tell thee. For it will come to pass that 

* It is impossible to place the fads here 
related by Matt, before the Presentation — 
because Matt, implies a lenght of more than 
40 days for the sojourn in Egypt. Again, 
Joseph and Mary would have hardly ventu- 
red to bring the child to Jerusalem — so 
soon after the murder of the Innocents. 
The Magi therefore came to Bethlehem, 
after the Presentation. But we read in 
Luke 2. 39, that from Jerusalem, Joseph and 
M<iry returned into Galilee, to their city 
Nazareth and, on the other, according to the 
narrative of Matt, the Holy Family fled into 
Egypt from Bethlehem. There- is no impro- 
bability in supposing that Joseph had resol- 
ved to fix his residence in Bethlehem, the 
city of his fathers and the best suited for the 
Messias. He entertained this idea even after 
the return from Egypt. Matt. 2. 22. But he 
had to go to Nazareth to settle his affairs ; 
and after a short sojourn he came back to 
Bethlehem his return being followed by the 
adoration of the Magi. Another solution 
would be that Luke being not familiar with 
our first Gospel related only what was men- 
tioned in his source. Anyway, there is no 
reason to assume the existence of irrecon- 
cilable discrepancies since Luke's statement 
(2. 39) does not imply any strict chronological 
connection. 

But, if this is correct, we must abandon the 
view that the Epiphany took place on the 13th 
day after the Nativity; which should not 



create any difficulty, if we bear in wind the 
remarks of D. Gueranger, Liturgical year. 
Christmas II. 122-124 " The name Epiphany 
which signifies Manifestation, implies that 
it [this feast] celebrates the apparition of 
God to his creatures. For several centuries 
the Nativity of our Lord was kept on this 
day; and when in the year 376 the decree of 
the Holy see obliged all Churches to keep 
the Nativity on the 25th December as Rome 
did — the sixth of January was not robbed 
of all its ancient glory. It was still to be 
called the Epiphany, and the Baptism of our 
Lord Jesus-Christ was also commemorated 
on this same Feast, which Tradition had 
marked as the day on which that Baptism 
took place... The Orientals call this solem- 
nity also the holy Lights, on account of its 
being the day on which Baptism was admi- 
nistered.... Our Lord was baptized on this 
same day.... Baptism is called by the Holy 
Fathers Illumination.... In the calendar of 
pagan Rome, this sixth day of January was 
devoted to the celebration of a triple triumph 
of Augustus;... but when Jesus.... had secu- 
red victory to his Church by the blood of the 
Martyrs then did his Church decree, that a 
triple triumph of the Immortal King should 
be substituted, in the Christian Calendar, for 
those other three triumphs which had been 
won by the adopted son of Cesar. The sixth 
of January, therefore, restored the celebra- 
tion of our Lord's birth to the 25th December : 



JESUS IN HIS YOUTH. 



Herod will seek the child to destroy him. T 4 Who arose, and took the child and his 
mother, by night, and retired into Egypt : and he was there until the death of Herod. 
I 5 That it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying : Out of 
Egypt have I called my sou. l6 Then Herod perceiving that he was deluded by 
the wise men, was exceeding angry : and sending killed all the men-children that 
were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, 
according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men. x 7 Then 
was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying : l8 A voice in 
Rama was heard, lamentation and great mourning; Rachel bewailing her 
children, and would not be comforted, because they are not. 

13. Return from Egypt to Nazareth. 

4 B. C. May? 
Matt. 2. 19-23. , ' Luke 2. 39. 



39 And after they had performed all 
things according to the law of the Lord, 
they returned into Galilee, to their city 

Nazareth. 



J 9 But when Herod was dead, behold 
an Angel of the Lord appeared in sleep 
to Joseph in Egypt, 2 ° Saying, Arise, 
and take the child and his mother, and 
go into the land of Israel. For they are 
dead that sought the life of the child. 

21 Who arose, and took the child and his 
mother, and came into the land of Israel. 

22 But hearing that Archelaus reigned in 
Judea in the room of Herod his father,_he 
was afraid to go thither : and being 
warned in sleep retired into the quarters 
of Galilee. 2 3 And coming he dwelt in a 
city called Nazareth : that it might be 
fulfilled which was said by the prophets : 
That he shall be called a Nazarite. 

14. Jesus in his youth. An incident of his twelfth year. 

Jerusalem. A. D. 8. 
Luke 2. 40-52. 

40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, full of wisdom : and the grace of God 
was in him. 4* And his parents went every year to Jerusalem, at the solemn day of 
the pasch. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they going up into Jerusalem ac- 
cording to the custom of the feast, 43 and having fulfilled the days, when they 
returned, the child Jesus remained in Jerusalem, and his parents knew it not. 
44 And thinking that he was in the company, they came a dajr's journey, and sought 
him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 45 And not finding him, they returned 
into Jerusalem, seeking him. 46 And it came to pass, that after three days they 



but in return there were united in the one 
same Epiphany three manifestation of Jesus' 
glory : the mystery of the Magi.... the my- 
stery of the Baptism of Christ the mystery 

of the divine power of Jesus, when be 
changed the water into wine at the marriage 
feast of Cana.... The Church of Rome, in her 
office and Mass, is more intent on the adora- 
tion of the Magi than on the other two.... 
That the mystery of the Vocation of the 
Gentiles should be made thus prominent by 
the Church of Rome, is not to be wondered 
at; for by that heavenly vocation which, in 
the three Magi called all nations to the admi- 
rable light of Faith, Rome, which till then 
had been the head of the Gentile world, 
was made the head of the Christian Church 
and of the whole human race. The Greek 
Church makes no special mention, in her 
office of to-day, of the adoration of the Magi, 
for she unites it with the Mystery of our 
Saviour's Birth in her celebration of Christ- 
mas Day. The baptism of Christ absorbs 



all her thoughts and praises on the solemnity 
of the Epiphany." 

See what the same writer says about the 
decree concerning the date of Christmas 
celebration : " It is probable that this change 
(from Jan. 6th to Dec. 25th) has been intro- 
duced in obedience to the wishes of the 
Apostolic See, wishes which received addi- 
tional weight by the edict of the Emperors 
Theodosius and Valentinian... which decreed 
that the Nativity and Epiphany of our Lord 
should be made two distind Festivals. The 
only Church that has maintained the custom 
of celebrating the two mysteries on January 
6th is that of Armenia; owing no doubt to 
the circumstance of that country's not being 
under the authority of the Emperors : as also 
because it was withdrawn at an early period 
from the influence of Rome by schism and 
heresy." Ibid. Christmas 1. 3. Cf. Martigny, 
DUlionnaire des antiquites chre'tiennes, art 
Fetes. Bornemann, Die Taufe Christi 
durch Johannes, 1896. 



PREACHING OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 



found him in the temple sitting in the midst of the doctors, hearing them and asking 
them questions. 47 And all that heard him were astonished at his wisdom and hb 
answers. 48 And seeing him, they wondered. And his mother said to him : Son, 
why hast thou done so to us? behold thy father and I have sought the sorrowing. 
49 And he said to them : How is it that you sought me? did you not know, that I 
must be about my Father's business?* 5° And they understood not the word, that 
he spoke unto them. S 1 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth : and 
was subject to them. And his mother kept all these words in her heart. 5 2 And 
Jesus advanced in wisdom and age, and grace with God and men. 



PART IT. — Our Lord's public life. 

1° THE BEGINNING OF THE MINISTRY OF JESUS. 

15. Preaching of John the Baptist. 



Matt. 3. 1-10. 

1 And in those days 
cometh John the Baptist 
preaching in the desert of 
Judea. 2 And saying; Do 
penance : for the kingdom 
of heaven is at hand. 3 For 
this is he that was spoken 
of by Isaias the prophet, 
saying : A voice of one 
crying in the desert, Pre- 
pare ye the way of the 
Lord, fitake straight his 
paths. 4 And the same 
John had his garment of 
camels' hair, and a leathern 
girdle about his loins : and 
his meat was locusts and 
wild honey. 5 Then went 
out to him Jerusalem and 
all Judea, and all the coun- 
try about Jordan : 6 And 
were baptized by him in 
the Jordan confessing their 
sins. 7 And seeing many 
of the Pharisees and Sad- 
ducees coming to his 
baptism, he said to them': 
Ye brood of vipers, who 
hath showed you to flee 
from the wrath to come? 
8 Bring forth therefore fruit 
worthy of penance. 9 And 
think not to say within 



1 The beginning of the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ 
the Son of God. 2 As it is 
written in Isaias the pro- 
phet : Behold I send 7iiy 
angel before thy face, who 
shall prepare the way be- 
fore thee. 3 A voice of one 
crying in the desert, Pre- 
pare ye the way of the 
Lord, make straight his 
paths. 4 John was in the 
desert baptizing , and 
preaching the baptism of 
penance unto remission of 
sins. 5 And there went out 
to him all the country of 
Judea, and all they of Je- 
rusalem, and were baptized 
by him in the river of Jor- 
dan, confessing their sins. 
6 And John was clothed 
with camel's hair, and a 
leathern girdle about his 
loins : and he ate locusts 
and wild honey. 



Luke 3. 1-14. 

1 Now in the fifteenth \ 
year of the reign of Tibe- 
rius Caesar, Pontius Pilate 
being governor of Judea, 
and Herod being tetrarch 
of Galilee, and Philip his 
brother tetrach of Iturea 
and the country of Tracho- 
nitis, and Lysanias tetrarch 
of Abilina, 2 under the 
high-priests Annas and 
Caiphas : the word of the 
Lord was made unto John 
the son of Zachary, in the 
desert. 3 And he came 
into all the country about 
the Jordan, preaching the 
baptism of penance for the 
remission of sins; 4 as it 
was written in the book of 
the sayings of Isaias the 
prophet : A voice of one 
crying in the wilderness : 
Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make straight his 
paths. 5 Every valley shall 
be filled; and every moun- 
tain and hill shall be 
brought low: and the 
crooked shall be made 
straight, and the rough 
ways, plain : 6 And all 
flesh shall see the salvation 



* The Armenian Version has in the house 
of my Father and this seems better than 
"about my Father's business" — because, 
His Father's business could have been done 

elsewhere " Pourquoi le royaume 

de Dieu ne peut-il pas s'etablir sans souf- 
frances? Voila ce que Marie ne comprit 
pleinement qu'au pied de la Croix, par une 
cruelle experience, et racontant apres cela 
l'episode du recouvrement, elle 'a bien pu 
dire, et l'evangeliste raconter, qu'alors elle 
ne comprenait pas. Mais quoi qu'il en soit 



des pensees de Marie, il faut conclure avec 
1 abbe Loisy : " Si le narrateur n'avait pas 
connu la conception virginale, il aurait mis 
dans Iabouche de Jesus unereponseabsurde, 
car tous les Israelites auraient pu dire avec 
autant de raison que le temple etait la maison 
de leur Pere celeste." Lagrange, Rev. Bibl. 
1895 P- 183. 

f Is the 15th year of Tiberius to be recko- 
ned from the death of Augustus A. D. 14 
or from the time when this prince was asso- 
ciated with Augustus in the government 



BAPTISM OF JESUS IN THE JORDAN. 



Matt. 3. 10. 

yourselves : We have Abra- 
ham for our father. For I 
tell you that God is able of 
these stones to raise up 
children to Abraham. I0 For 
now the axe is laid to the 
root of the trees. Every 
tree therefore that doth not 
yield good fruit, shall be 
cut down, and cast into the 
fire. 



Luke 3. 7-14. 

of God. 7 He said therefore 
to the multitudes that went 
forth to be baptized by him : 
Ye offspring of vipers, who 
hath shewed you to flee 
from the wrath to come? 
8 Bring forth therefore 
fruits worthy of penance, 
and do not venture to say 
among yourselves : We 
have Abraham for our 
father. For I say to you, 
that God is able of these 
stones to raise up children 
to Abraham. 9 For now 
the axe is laid to the root 
of the trees. Every tree 
therefore that bringeth not 
forth good fruit, shall be 
cut down, and cast into the 
fire. I0 And the people 
asked him, saying : What 
then shall we do? " And 
he answering, said to them : 
He that hath two coats, let 
him give to him that hath 
none; and he that hath 
meat, let him do in like 
manner. I2 And the pu- 
blicans also came to be 
baptized, and said to him : 
Master, what shall we do? 
*3 But he said to them : Do 
nothing more than that 
which is appointed you. 
*4 And the soldiers also 
asked him, saying : And 
what shall we do? And he 
said to them : Do violence 
to no man, neither calum- 
niate any man : and be 
content with your pay. 



16. Baptism of Jesus in the Jordan. 

A. D. 2j. January. \ 



Matt. 3. n-17. 

11 I indeed baptize you 
in water unto penance, but 



Mark x. 7- 



Luke 3. 15-23. 



7 And he preached, say- x 5 And as the people was 
ing : There cometh after \ of opinion, and all were 



of the empire? The latter mode of computa- 
tion has been adopted by man)- modern 
interpreters. However the former seems 
more congenial to St Luke's style, is sup- 
ported by weighty reasons and very ancient 
authorities as Clement of Alexandria. Some 
of the best modern writers confess they 
cannot determine this point with certainty. 
— Maintaining that our Lord was born in 
749 — we conclude that his 30th year was 
779-780, or 26-27 A. D. and we feel rather 
inclined to believe that in the mind of 
St Luke, the years are reckoned from the 
death of Augustus, but since he did not 



make any formal distinction of several year? 
for the public life of our Lord, he perhaps 
intended to indicate the epoch of the ministry 
of our Saviour and not merely the date of its 
inauguration. See Memain, La connais- 
sance des temps evangeliques. Fouard, op. 
cit. I. 94-96. Loisy, Enseignement Biblique, 
1893, chronique, 64. 

s Many of the Greek Frethers assign it to 
Nov. 8th. 

t The baptism is as it were the messianic 
consecration of Jesus. The descent of the 
Holy Ghost and the voice from Heaven is 
the manifestation of His divine origin; and 



CHRIST'S FASTING AND TEMPTATION IN THE WILDERNESS. 



Matt. 3. 12-17. 

lie that shall come after me, 
is mightier than I, whose 
shoes I am not worthy to 
bear; he shall baptize you 
in the Holy Ghost and fire. 
12 Whose fan is in his hand 
and he will thoroughly 
cleanse his floor : and 
gather his wheat into the 
barn, but the chaff he will 
burn with unquenchable 
fire. x 3 Then cometh Je- 
sus from Galilee to the 
Jordan, unto John, to be 
baptized by him. MBut 
John stayed him, saying : 
I ought to be baptized by 
thee, and comest thou to 
me? *5 And Jesus answer- 
ing, said to him : Suffer it 
to be so now. For so it 
becometh us to fulfil all 
justice. Then he suffered 
him. l6 And Jesus being 
baptized, forthwith came 
out of the water : and lo, 
the heavens were opened 
to him : and he saw the 
Spirit of God descending 
as a clove, and coming upon 
him. J 7 And behold a 
voice from heaven, saying : 
This is my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased. 



Mark i. 8-11. 

me one mightier than I, 
the latchet of whose shoes 

I am not worthy to stoop 
down and loose. 8 I have 
baptized you with water; 
but he shall baptize you 
with the Holy Ghost. 
9 And it came to pass, in 
those days Jesus came 
from Nazareth of Galilee; 
and was baptized by John 
in the Jordan. I0 And 
forthwith coming up out 
of the water, he saw the 
heavens opened, and the 
Spirit as a dove descend ing, 
.and remaining on him. 

II And there came a voice 
from heaven : Thou art my 
beloved Son, in thee I am 
well pleased. 



Luke 3. 16-23. 

thinking in their hearts of 
John, that perhaps he 
might be the Christ. l6 John 
answered, saying unto all : 
I indeed baptize you with 
water; but there shall come 
one mightier than I, the 
latchet of whose shoes I 
am not worthy to loose; he 
shall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost and with fire. 
z 7 Whose fan is in his hand, 
and he will purge his floor; 
and will gather the wheat 
into his barn, but the chaff 
he will burn with unquench- 
able fire, i 8 And many 
other things exhorting did 
he preach to the people. 
J 9 But Herod the tetrarch. 
when lie was reproved by 
him for Herodias his bro- 
ther's wife, and for all the 
evils which Herod had 
done, 2 ° He added this also 
above all, and shut up 
John in prison. 2I Now it 
came to pass, when all the 
people was baptized, that 
Jesus also being baptized 
and praying, heaven was 
opened : 22 And the Holy 
Ghost descended in a 
bodily shape as a dove 
upon him : and a voice 
came from heaven : Thou 
art my beloved Son, in 
thee I am well pleased. 
2 3 And Jesus himself was 
beginning about the age of 
thirty years. 



17. Christ's Fasting- and Temptation in the Wilderness. 

A. D. 27. y anuary-February. 
Matt. 4. 1-11. Mark i. 12-13. Luke 4. 1-13. 



1 Then Jesus was led by 
the spirit into the desert, 
to be tempted by the devil. 

2 And when he had fasted 
forty days and forty nights, 
afterwards he was hungry. 

3 And the tempter coming 
said to him : If thou be the 
Son of God, command that 
these stones be made bread. 

4 Who answered and said : 



12 And immediately the 
Spirit drove him out into 
the desert. x 3 And he was 
in the desert forty days, 
and forty nights : and was 
tempted by satan, and he 
was with beasts, and the 
angels ministered to him. 



1 And Jesus being full 
of the Holy Ghost, return- 
ed from the Jordan, and 
was led by the Spirit into 
the desert, 2 for the space 
of forty days; and was 
tempted by the devil. And 
he ate nothing in those 
days; and when they were 
ended he was hungry. 
3 And the devil said to 



not as Gnostics said, the moment of the 
Incarnation. It is also the official beginning 
of his ministry. See Loisy, Le prologue rte 
S. Jean. Rev. d'hist. et de litter, religieuses, 



1897, P- 160-162. Cf. S. Ambrose, on Luke 
3. 21-23, about the institution of Baptism. 
" Baptizatus est ergo Dominus, non mQndari 
volens, sed mundare aquas. " 



DEPUTATION OF PRIESTS AND LEVITES TO THE BAPTIST. 



13 



Matt. 4. 5-1-1. 

! It is written : Not in bread 

alone doth man live, but 
\ in every word that pro- 
! ceedethfrom the mouth of 
j God. 5 Then the devil took 
( him up into the holy city, 
j and set him upon the pin- 
\ naci'e of the temple, 6 And 
1 said to him : If thou be 
j Son of God, cast thyself 
! down, for it is written : 

That he hath given his 
i Angels charge over thee, 

and in then hands shall 
: they bear thee up, lest 
\ perhaps thou.dash thy foot 
i against a stone. 7 Jesus 

said to him, It is written 
j again : Thou shalt not 
i tempt the Lord thy God. 
j 8 Again the devil took him 
{ up intoia very high moun- 
i tain : and shewed him all 
I the kingdoms of the world, 
\ and the glory of them. 
! 9 And said to him : All 
j these will I give thee, if 
\ falling down thou wilt 
! adore me. I0 Then Jesus 

said to him : Begone, Sa- 
; tan for it is written : The 
i Lord thy God shalt thou 
. adore, and him only shalt 
I thou serve. " Then the 
: devil left him : and behold 
j Angels came and minister- 
i ed to him. 



Luke 4. 4-13. 

him : If thou be the Son of 
God, say to this stone that 
it be made bread. 4 And 
Jesus answered him : It is 
written : that man liveth 
not by bread alone, but by 
every word 0/ God. 5 And 
the devil led him into a 
high mountain, and shew- 
ed him all the kingdoms of 
the world in a moment of 
time. 6 And he said to 
him : To thee will I give all 
this power, and the glory 
of them; for to me frhey are 
delivered, and to whom I 
will, I give them. 7 If thou 
therefore wilt adore before 
me, all shall be thine. 
s And Jesus answering 
said to him : It is written : 
Thou shalt adore the Lord 
thy God, and him only 
shalt thou serve. 9 And 
he brought him to Jerusa- 
lem, and set him on te pin- 
nacle of the temple; and he 
said to him : If thou be the 
Son of God, cast thyself 
from hence. I0 For it is 
written, that he hath given 
his angels charge over thee, 
that they keep thee : ™ And 
that in their hands they 
shall bear thee uf>, lest per- 
haps thou dash thy foot 
against a stone. I2 And 
Jesus answering said to 
him : It is said, Thou shalt 
not tempt the Lord thy 
God. J 3 And all the temp- 
tation being ended, the 
devil departed from him 
for a time. 



18. Deputation of priests and levites 

A. D. 27. February. Bethany beyond 



to the Baptist. 

the Jordan* 



ohn 1. I 



9-28. 



*9 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests 
and Levites to him, to ask him : Who art thou? 20 And he confessed, and did not 
deny : and he confessed : I am not the Christ. 2I And they asked him : What 
then? Art thou Elias? And he said: 1 am not. Art thou the prophet? And he 
answered : No. 22 They said therefore unto him : Who art thou, that we may give 
an answer to them that sent us? what sayest thou of thyself? 2 3 He said : 7 dm the 
voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the wny of the Lord, as said 
i the prophet Isaias. 2 4 And they that were sent were of the Pharisees. 2 S And they 
asked him, and said to him : Why then dost thou baptize, if thou be not Christ, nor 
Elias, nor the prophet? 26 John answered them, saying : I baptize with water ; but 
there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not. 2 7 The same is he 



Cf. Rev. Bibl. April 1897, La mosaique geographiqite de Mddaba, p. 181-182. 



H. OF the Gosp. — 2 



14 THE FIRST DISCIPLES. THE MARRIAGE AT CANA. 

that shall come after me, who is preferred before me : the latchet of whose shoe I 
am not worthy to loose. 28 These things were done in Bethania beyond the Jordan, 
where John was baptizing. 

19. His Testimony to Jesus. 

John i. 29-34. 

2 9 The next day John saw Jesus coming to him, and he saith : Behold the lamb 
of God, behold him who taketh away the sin of the world. 3° This is he of whom 
I said : After me there cometh a man, who is preferred before me : because he was 
before me. 3 1 And I knew him not, but that he may be made manifest in Israel, 
therefore am I come baptizing with water. 3 2 And John gave testimony, saying : I 
saw the Spirit coming down as a dove from heaven, and he remained upon him. 
33 And I knew him not : but he, who sent me to baptize with water, said to me :He 
upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is 
that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. 34 And I saw; and I gave testimony, that this 
is the Son of God. 

20. Jesus' first disciples : Andrew and Simon Peter. 

John i. 35-42. 

35 The next day again John stood, and two of his disciples. 3 6 And beholding 
Jesus walking, he saith : Behold the lamb of God. 37 And the two disciples heard 
him speak, and they followed Jesus. 3 8 And Jesus turning, and seeing them 
following him, said to them : What seek you? Who said to him : Rabbi (which is to 
say, being interpreted, Master), where dwellest thou? 39 He said to them : Come 
and see. They came, and saw where he abode, and they staid with him that day : 
now it was about the tenth hour. 40 And Andrew the brother of Simon Peter was 
one of the two who had heard of John, and followed him. 4* He findeth first his 
brother Simon, and saith to him : We have found the Messias, which is, being 
interpreted, the Christ. 4 2 And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking 
upon him said : Thou art Simon the son of Jona : thou shalt be called Cephas, 
which is interpreted Peter. 

21. The Calling of Philip and Nathanael. 

John i. 43-51. 

43 On the following day he would go forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip. 
And Jesus saith to him : Follow me. 44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of 
Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith to him : We have found 
him of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph 
of Nazareth. 46 And Nathanael said, to him : Can anything of good come from 
Nazareth? Philip saith to him : Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to 
him. and he saith of him : Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile. 

48 Nathanael saith to him : Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to 
him : Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 

49 Nathanael answered him, and said : Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, thou art the 
king of Israel. 5° Jesus answered, and said to him : Because I said unto thee, I 
saw thee under the fig-tree, thou believest : greater things than these shalt thou see. 
5i And he saith to him : Amen, amen I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened, 
and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon the son of man. 

22. Return to Galilee. The marriage at Cana. 

John 2. 1-.11. 

1 And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee : and the mother of 
Jesus was there. 2 And Jesus also was invited, and his disciples, to the marriage. 

3 And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him : They have no wine. 

4 And Jesus saith to her : Woman, what is it to me and to thee? my hour is not 
yet come.* 5 His mother saith to the waiters : Whatsoever he shall say to you, do ye. 
6 Now there were set there six waterpots of stone, according to the manner of the 

* See an excellent interpretation of these words in Bourlier, Les paroles de Jesus a 
Cana. Rev. Bibl. 1897, 405-422. 



'HE MEETING WITH NICODEMUS. 



purifying of the Jews, containing two of three measures a-piece. 7 Jesus saith to 
them : Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. 8 And 
Jesus saith to them : Draw out now, and carry to the chief steward of the feast. 
And they carried it. 9 And when the chief steward had tasted the water made 
wine, and knew not whence it was, but the waiters knew who had drawn the water; 
the chief steward calleth the bridegroom. l0 And saith to him : Every man at first 
setteth forth good wine, and when men have well drank, then that which is worse. 
But thou hast kept the good wine until now. ri This beginning of miracles did Jesus 
in Cana of Galilee : and manifested his glory, and his disciples believed in him. 

23. Brief sojourn at Capharnaum. 

John 2. 12. 

After this he went down to Capharnaum, he and his mother, and his brethren, 
and his disciples : and they remained there not many days. 

A) FIRST YEAR OF THE MINISTRY OF JESUS. 

24. The money- changers driven from the Temple. 

A. D. 2J. Passover, ii-ij April. 
John 2. 13-25. 

13 And the pasch of the Jews was at and, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 
H And he found in the temple them that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the 
changers of money sitting. I S And when he had made as it were a scourge of little 
cords, he drove them all out of the temple, the sheep also and the oxen, and the 
money of the changers he poured out, and the tables he overthrew. l6 And to them 
that sold doves he said : Take these things hence, and make not tiie. house of my 
father a house of traffic. J 7 And his disciples remembered that is was written : The 
zeal of thy house, hath eaten 7iie ?//>. l8 The Jews therefore answered, and said to 
him : What sign dost thou show unto us, seeing thou dost these things? *9 Jesus 
answered and said to them : Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 
20 The Jews then said : Six and forty years was this temple in building, and wilt 
thou raise it up in three days? 2I But he spoke of the temple of his body. 22 When 
therefore he was risen again from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had 
said this, and they believed the scripture, and the word that Jesus had said. 

* 8 Now when he was at Jerusalem at the pasch, upon the festival day, many be- 
lieved in his name, seeing his signs which he did. 2 4 But Jesus did not trust 
himself unto them, for that he knew all men, 2 S and because he needed not that any 
should give testimony of man : for he knew what was in man. 

25. The meeting with Nicodemus. 

John 3. 1-21. 

1 And there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews. 
2 This man came to Jesus by night, and said to him : Rabbi, we know that thou 
art come a teacher from God : for no man can do these signs which thou dost, unless 
God be with him. 3 Jesus answered and said to him : Amen, amen I say to thee, 
unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith 
to him : How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter a second time into 
his mother's womb, and be born again? 5 Jesus answered : Amen, amen I say to 
thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh, is flesh ; and that which is 
born of the Spirit, is spirit. 7 Wonder not, that I said to thee, you must be born 
again. 8 The Spirit breatheth where he will : and thou hearest his voice, but thou 
knowest not whence be cometh and whither he goeth ; so is every one that is born 
of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered, and said to him : How can these things be 
done? l0 Jesus answered, and said to him : Art thou a master in Israel, and know- 
est not these things? rl Amen, amen I say to thee, that we speak what we know, 
and we testify what we have seen, and you receive not our testimony. I2 If I have 
spoken to you earthly things, and you believe not : how will you believe if I shall 
speak to you heavenly things? x 3 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he 
that descended from heaven, the son of man who is in heaven. *4 And as Moses 



16 RETURN TO GALILEE. THE SAMARITAN WOMAN. 

lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the son of man be lifted up : J 5 That 
whosoever believeth in him, may not perish, but may have life everlasting. l6 For 
God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son ; that whosoever believeth 
in him, may not perish, but may have life everlasting. J 7 For God sent not his Son, 
into the world, to judge the world, but that the world may be saved by him. l8 He that 
believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged : 
because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God. *9 And this 
is the judgment : because the light is come into the world, and men loved darkness 
rather than the liglft : for their works were evil. 20 For every one that doth evil 
hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved. 
21 But he that doth truth, cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest, 
because they are done in God. 

26. Evangelization of the land of Judea. 

John 2. 22-24. 

22 After these things Jesus and his disciples came into the land of Judea; and 
there he abode with them and baptized. 2 3 And John also was baptizing in Ennon 
j near Salim ; because there was much water there, and they came, and were baptized. 
2 4 For John was not yet cast into prison. 

27. Further testimony of John the Baptist. 

John 2. 25-36. 

2 S And there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews con- 
cerning purification : 26 And they came to John, and said to him : Rabbi, he that 
was with these beyond the Jordan, to whom thou gavest testimony, behold he 
baptizeth, and all men come to him. 2 7 John answered and said : A man cannot 
receive anything, unless it be given him from heaven. 28 You yourselves do bear 
me witness, that I said, I am not Christ, but that I am sent before him. 2 9 He 
that hath the bride, is the bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegroom, who stand- 
eth and heareth him, rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom's voice. This my 
joy therefore is fulfilled. 3° He must increase but I must decrease. 3 1 He that 
cometh from above, is above all. He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of 
the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven, is above all. 3 2 And what 
he hath seen, and heard, that he testifieth : and no man receiveth his testimony. 
33 He that hath received his testimony, hath set to his seal that God is true. 34 For 
>he whom God hath sent, speaketh the words of God : for God doth not give the 
spirit by measure. 35 The father loveth the Son : and he hath given all things into 
his hand. 35 He that believeth in the Son, hath life everlasting : but he that 
Delieveth, not the Son, shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. 

28. Jesus returns to Galilee through Samaria. 

December. 

John 3. 1-3. 

1 When Jesus therefore understood that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus 
maketh more disciples, and baptized more than John, 2 (Though Jesus himself did 
] not baptize, but his disciples,) 3 He left Judea, and went again into Galilee. 

29. Jesus and the Samaritan woman at Jacob's well. 

John 3. 4-42. 

4 And he was of necessity to pass through Samaria. 5 He cometh therefore to a 
' city of Samaria which is called Sichar; near the land which Jacob gave to his son 
; Joseph. 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore being wearied with his 
journey, sat thus on the well. It was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a 
woman of Samaria to draw water. Jesus saith to her : Give me to drink. 8 For 
his disciples were gone into the city to buy meats. 9 Then that Samaritan woman 
saith to him : How dost thou, being a Jew, ask of me to drink, who am a Samaritan 
woman? For the Jews do not communicate with the Samaritans. I0 Jesus answer- 
ed and said to her : If thou didst know the gift of God, and who he is that saith to 



THE SAMARITAN WOMAN — THE OFFICER S SON. 17 



thee, Give me to drink; thou perhaps wouldst have asked of him, and he would 
have given thee living water. « The woman saith to him : Sir, thou hast nothing 
wherein to draw, and the well is deep : from whence then hast thou living water? 
12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank thereof 
himself, and his children, and his cattle? x 3 Jesus answered, and said to her : 
Whosoever drinketh of this water, shall thirst again : but he that shall drink of the 
water that I will give him, shall not thirst for ever. J 4 But the water that I will 
give him, shall become in him a fountain of water springing up into life averlasting. 
l 5 The woman saith to him : Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come 
hither to draw. l6 Jesus saith to her : Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 
r 7 The woman answered, and said : I have no husband. Jesus said to her : Thou 
hast said well, I have no husband : l8 For thou hast had five husbands : and he 
whom thou now hast, is not thy husband. This thou hast said truly. J 9 The 
woman saith to him : Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers adored 
on this mountain, and you say, that at Jerusalem is the place where men must adore. 
21 Jesus saith to her : Woman, believe me, that the hour cometh, when you shall 
neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem adore the Father. 22 You adore that 
which you know not : we adore that which we know ; for salvation is of the Jews. 
2 3 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father 
in spirit and in truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him. 2i God is a 
spirit, and they that adore him, must adore him in spirit and in truth. 2 S The 
woman saith to him : I know that the Messias cometh (who is called Christ), 
therefore when he is come, he will tell us.all things. 26 Jesus said to her : I am he 
who am speaking with thee. 

2 7 And immediately his disciples came : and they wondered that he talked with J 
the woman. Yet no man said : What seekest thou, or why talkest thou with her? ; 
28 The woman therefore left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith 
to the men there : 2 9 Come, and see a man who has told me all things whatsoever 
I have done. Is not he the Christ? 3° They went therefore out of the city, and 
came unto him. 3 1 In the meantime the disciples prayed him, saying : Rabbi, eat. 
3 2 But he said to them : I have meat to eat which you know not. 33 The disciples 
therefore said one to another : Hath any man brought him to eat? 34 Jesus saith 
to them : My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work. 
35 Do not you say, there are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold 
I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries, for they are with already to '■. 
harvest. 3 6 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life 
everlasting : that both he that soweth, and he that reapeth, may rejoice together. ; 
37 For in this the saying true : that it is one man that soweth, and it is another 
that reapeth. 3 8 I have sent you to reap that in which you did not labour : others 
have laboured, and you have entered into their labours. 

39 Now of that city many of the Samaritans believed in him, for the word of the 
woman giving testimony : He told me all things whatsoever I have done. 4o So j 
when the Samaritans were come to him, they desired him that he would tarry \ 
there. And he abode there two days. 4* And many more believed in him because I 
of his own word. 4 2 And they said to the woman : We now believe, not for thy ! 
saying : for we ourselves have heard him, and know that this is indeed the Saviour 
of the world. 

30. Jesus comes into Galilee. 

John 4. 43-45. 

43 Now after two days he departed thence; and went into Galilee. 44 For Jesus i 
himself gave testimony that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. 45 And 
when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the 
things he had done at Jerusalem on the festival day : for they also went to the 
festival day. 

31. Healing of the officer's son at Cana.* 

John 4. 46-54. 

4 6 He came again therefore into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. 
And there was a certain ruler whose son was sick at Capharnaum. 47 He having 
heard that Jesus was come from Judea into Galilee, went to him, and prayed him 



Cf. § 48. 



THE CURE AT THE POOL OF BETHESDA. 



tocome down and heal his son : for he was at the point of death. 48 Jesus therefore 
said to him : Unless you see signs and wonders, you believe not. 49 The ruler saith 
to him : Lord, come down before that my son die. 5° Jesus saith to him : Go thy 
way, thy son liveth. The man believed the word which Jesus said to him, and 
went his way. 5 1 And as he was going down, his servants met him : and they 
brought word, saying, that his son lived. 5 2 He asked therefore of them the hour, 
wherein he grew better. And they said to him : Yesterday at the seventh hour the 
fever left him. 53 The father therefore knew that it was at the same hour, that 
Jesus said to him, Thy son liveth; and himself believed and his whole house. 
54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea 
into Galilee. 



B) SECOND YEAR OF THE MINISTRY OF JESUS. 

32. Second journey to Jerusalem. 

Passover, March 30 — April 5. A. D. 28. 
John 5. 1. 

After these things was a festival day of the Jews, and Jesus went up to Jerusa- 
lem.* 

33. The cure at the Pool of Bethesda. 

John 5. 2-47. 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem a pond, called Probatica, which in Hebrew is named 
Bethsaida, having five porches. 3 In these lay a great multitude of sick, of blind, 
of lame, of withered, waiting for the moving of the water. 4 And an Angel of the 
Lord descended at certain times into the pond ; and the water was moved. And he 
that went down first into the pond after the motion of the water, was made whole of 
whatsoever infirmity he lay under. 5 And there was a certain man there, that had 
been eight and thirty years under his infirmity. 6 Him when Jesus had seen lying, 
and knew that he had been now a long time, he saith to him : Wilt thou be made 
whole? 7 The infirm man answered him : Sir, I have no man, when the water is 
troubled, to put me into the pond. For whilst I am coming, another goeth down 
before me. 8 Jesu-s saith to him : Arise, take up thy bed, and walk. 9 And im- 
mediately the man was made whole : and he took up his bed and walked. 

And it was the sabbath that day. x ° The Jews therefore said to him that was 
healed : it is the sabbath, it is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed. " He 
answered them : He that made me whole, he said to me : Take up thy bed, and walk 
12 They asked him, therefore : Who is that man who said to thee : Take up thy bed, 
and walk? *3 But he who was healed, knew not who it was. For Jesus went aside 
from the multitude standing in the place. T 4 Afterwards Jesus findeth him in the 
temple, and sait'n to him : Behold thou art made whole : sin no more, lest some 
worse thing happen to thee. *5 And the man went his way and told the Jews that 
it was Jesus who hade made him whole. 

16 Therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he did these things on the 
sabbath. J 7 But Jesus answered them : My Father worketh until now; and I work. 
18 Hereupon therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he did not 
only break the sabbath, but also said God was his Father, making himself equal to 
God. 

J 9 Then Jesus answered and said to them : Amen, amen, I say unto you : the Son 
cannot do anything-of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing : for what things 
soever he doth, these the Son also doth in like manner. 20 For the Father loveth 
the Son, and sheweth him all things which himself doth : and greater works than 
these will he shew him, that you may wonder. 2I For as the Father raiseth up the 
dead, and giveth life : so the Son also giveth life to whom he will. 22 For neither 



* Magna nos Joannes molestia contentio- 
neque liberasset, si vel unum adjecisset 
verbum, quoquis ille Judsorum dies fuisset 
festus declarasset. (Maldonat, in hunc 
locum). The most ancient Fathers looked 
upon it as being the second Passover of the 
Ministry of Jesus. Secunda vice, ascendit 



(Jesus) in diem festum Paschse in Jerusalem, 
quando paralyticum qui juxta natatoriam 
jacebat trigintaetoctq annis curavit. S. Ire- 
na:us, Adv. Hieres. n-12. " Le sentiment de 
S. Irenee suffit pour entrafner notre adhe- 
sion. " Pillion, [S. Jean, 1887, p. 93.) 



JESUS GOES DOWN TO CAPHARNAUM. 



19 



doth the Father judge any man : but hath given all judgment to the Son. 2 3 That 
all men may honour the Son, as they honour the Father. He who honoureth not 
the Son, honoureth not the Father who hath .sent him. 2 4 Amen, amen, I say unto 
you, that he who heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath life ever- 
lasting ; and cometh not into judgment, but is passed from death to life. 2 5 Amen, 
amen, I say unto you, that the hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the 
voice of the Son of God, and they that hear shall live. 2(3 For as the Father hath life 
in himself; so he hath given to the Son also to have life in himself: 2 7 And he hath 
given him power to do judgment, because he is the son of man. 28 Wonder not a this, 
for the hour cometh wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son 
of God. 2 9 And they that have done good things, shall come forth unto the resur- 
rection of life; but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment. 

3° I cannot of myself do anything. As I hear, so I judge : and my judgment is 
just : because I seek not my own will, but the will of him that sent me. 3 1 If I bear 
witness of myself, my witness is not true. 3 2 There is another that beareth witness 
of me : and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 33 You sent 
tc John : and he gave testimony to the truth. 34 But I receive not testimony from 
man: but I say these things that you may be saved. 35 He was a burning and a 
snining light. And you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light. 3 6 But I have 
a greater testimony than that of John. For the works which the Father hath given 
me to perfect : the works themselves, which I do, give testimony of me, that the 
Father hath sent me. 37 And the Father himself who hath sent me, hath given 
testimony of me : neither have you heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape. 
3 8 And you have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him you 
believe not. 39 Search the scriptures, for you think in them to have life everlasting; 
and the same are they that give testimony of me : 4° And you will not come to me 
that you may have life. 4* 1 receive not glory from men. 4 2 But I know you, that 
you have not the love of God in you. 43 I am come in the name of my Father, and 
you receive me not : if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive. 
44 How can you believe, who receive glory one from another : and the glory which 
is from God alone, you do not seek? 45 Think not that I will accuse you to the 
Father. There is one that accuseth you, Moses, in whom you trust. 46 For if 
you did believe Moses, you would perhaps believe me also. For he wrote of me. 
47 But if you do not bdieve his writings : how will you believe my words? 



34. Jesus retires into Galilee. 



Matt. 4. 12. 



12 And when Jesus had 
heard that John was deli- 
vered up, he retired into 
Galilee : 



Mark i. 14-15.* 

*4 And after that John 
was delivered up, Jesus 
came into Galilee, preach- 
ing the gospel of the king- 
dom of God. *5 And say- 
ing: The time is accom- 
plished, and the kingdom 
of God is at hand : repent, 
and believe the gospel. 



Luke 4. 14- 



x 4And Jeshs returned in 
the power of the Spirit into 
Galilee, and the fame of 
him went out through the 
whole country. I 5 And 
he taught in their synago- 
gues, and was magnified 
by all. 



Matt. 4. 



35. Jesus goes down to Capharnaum. 

^3-17- Mark i. 21-22. Luke 4. 31 



*3 And leaving the city 
Nazareth, he came and 
dwelt in Capharnaum on 
the sea coast, in the borders 
of Zabulon and of Neph- 
thalim ; J 4 that it might 
be fulfilled which was said 
by Isaias the prophet : 
*5 Land of Zabulon and 
land of Nephthalim, the 



32- 



21 And they entered into 
Capharnaum, and forth- 
with upon the Sabbath- 
days going into the syna- 
gogue, he taught them. 
22 And they were astonished 
at his doctrine. For he 
was_ teaching them as one 
having power, and not as 
the scribes. 



3 1 And he went down 
into Capharnaum a city of 
Galilee; and there he taught 
them on the sabbath-days. 
3 2 And they were astonish- 
ed at his doctrine : for his 
speech was with power. 



* This return to Galilee might imp!}- several journeys, since the expressions seem to be 
rather of a general character. 



CALLING OF SIMON, ANDREW, JAMES AND JOHN. 



Matt. 4. 16-17. 

way of the sea beyond the 
Jo?-dan, Galilee of the 
gentiles : l6 The people 
that sat in darkness, hath 
seen great light : and to 
them that satin the region 
of the shadow of dea th, 
light is sprung up. J 7 From 
that time Jesus began to 
preach, and to say : Do 
penance, for the kingdom 
of heaven is at hand. 



36. Calling - of Simon and Andrew, James and John. 
Miraculous draught of fishes.* 



Matt. 4. 18-22. 

18 And Jesus walking 
by the sea of Galilee, saw 
two brethren, Simon who 
is called Peter, and Andrew 
his brother, casting a net 
into the sea (for they were 
fishers). *9 And he saith 
to them : Come ye after 
me, and I will make you 
to be fishers of men. 2=> And 
they immediately leaving 
their nets, followed him. 
21 And going of from 
thence, he saw other two 
brethren, James the son of 
Zebedee, and John his 
brother, in a ship with 
Zebedee theirfather, mend- 
ing their nets : and he cal- 
led them. 22 And they 
forthwith left their nets 
and father, and followed 
him. 



Mark i. 16-20. 

16 And passing by the sea 
of Galilee, he saw Simon 
and Andrew his brother, 
casting nets into the sea 
(for they were fishermen). 
J 7And Jesus said to them : 
Come after me, and I will 
make you to become fishers 
of men. l8 And immedia- 
tely leaving their nets, they 
followed him. J 9 And 
going on from thence a 
little farther, he saw James 
the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, who also 
were mending their nets in 
the ship : 2 °And forthwith 
he called them. And leav- 
ing their father Zebedee in 
the ship with his hired 
men, they followed him. 



Luke 5. i-ir. 

1 And it came to pass that 
when the multitudes press- 
ed upon him to hear the 
word of God , he stood by the 
lake of Genesareth, 2 And 
saw two ships standing by 
the lake: but the fishermen 
were gone out of them and 
were washing their nets. 

3 And going up into one of 
the ships that was Simon's, 
he desired him to draw back 
a little from the land. And 
sitting he taught the mul- 
titudes out of the ship. 

4 Now when he had ceased 
to speak, he said to Simon : 
Launch out into the deep, 
and let down your nets for 
a draught. 5 And Simon 
answering, said to him : 
Master, we have laboured 
all the night, and have 
taken nothing ; but at thy 
word I will let down the 
net. 6 And when they had 
done this, they enclosed a 
very great multitude of 
fishes, and their net broke. 
7And they beckoned to then- 
partners that were in the 
other ship, that they should 
come and help them. And 
they came, and filled both 
the ships, so that they 
were almost sinking. 
8 Which when Simon Peter 
saw, he fell down at Jesus's 
knees, saying : Depart 
from me, for I am a sinful 



*"Quelques miracles precedent la vocation I naturel et plus objeclif, c'est done delibere- 
de Pierre et d'Andre. Cette vocation fait de ment et dans un but pragmatique que Luc 
Pierre un pecheur d'hommes, aussi est elle I s'ecarte delui." P. Lagrange, Les sources 
placee par Luc apres la pSche miraculeuse. I du troisieme Evangile, Revue Biblique, 1896, 
II est impossible que cette suite ne soit pas p. 21. 
voukie, et corarae 1'ordre de Marc parattplus I 



HEALING OF PETER'S MOTHER IN LAW AND MANY OTHERS. 



Luke 5. 9-11. 

man, Lord. 9 For he was 
wholly astonished, and all 
that were with him, at the 
draught of the fishes which 
they had taken. I0 And so 
were also James and John 
the sons of Zebedee, who 
were Simon's partners. 
And Jesus saith to Simon : 
Fear not; from henceforth 
thou shalt catch men. "And 
having brought their ships 
to land, leaving all tilings 
they followed him. 



37. Healing of a demoniac in the Synagogue. 

Luke 4. 33-37. 



Mark i. 21-28. 

21 And they entered intoCapharnaum. 
and forthwith upon the Sabbath-days 
going into the synagogue, he taught 
them. 22 And they were astonished at 
his doctrine. For he was teaching them 
as one having power, and not as the 
scribes. 2 3 And there was in their syna- 
gogue, a man with an unclean spirit; and 
he cried out, 2 4 saying : What have we 
to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth? art 
thou come to destroy us? I know who 
thou art, the Holy One of God. 2 5 And 
Jesus threatened him, saying : Speak no 
more and go out of the man. 26 And the 
unclean spirit tearing him, and crying 
out with a loud voice, went out of him. 
2 7 And they were all amazed, insomuch 
that they questioned among themselves, 
saying : What thing is this? what is this 
new doctrine? for with power he com- 
manded! even the unclean spirits, and 
they obey him. 2 § And the fame of him 
was spread forthwith into all the country 
of Galilee. 



33 And in the synagogue there was a 
man who had an unclean devil, and he 
cried out with a loud voice, 34 Saying : 
Let us alone, what have we to do with 
thee, Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come 
to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, 
the Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus 
rebuked him, saying : Hold thy peace, 
and go out of him. And when the devil 
had thrown him into the midst, he went 
out of him, and hurt him not at all. 
3 6 And there came fear upon all, and 
they talked among themselves, saying : 
What word is this, for with authority and 
power he commandeth the unclean 
spirits, and they go out? 37 And the fame 
of him was published into every place of 
the country. 



38. Healing of Peter's mother in law and many others. 



Mark i. 29-34. | Luke 4. 38-41. 

2 9 And immediately going I 38 And Jesus rising up 



Matt. 8. 14-17.* 

J 4 And when Jesus was . 
j come into Peter's house, he I out of the synagogue, they j out of the synagogue went 
j saw his wife's mother lying, | came into the house of i into Simon's house. And 



* " St Matthew relates this fact at a much 
later period, in the seeond sojourn at Ca- 
pharnaum. As it would be very unlikely to 
see in the recital of the first Gospel a facl 
distinct from that which is related in the other 
two, we are compelled to admit either a con- 
tradiction between the Evangelists with re- 
gard to the circumstance of time, or that this 
circumstance has been regarded by St Matt, 
or the others as of too little importance to be 
specially noted. The second hypothesis is, 
from a purely literary point of view, the more 
Satisfactory. The first Gospel affords many 
examples of transpositions thus made for a 



didactic purpose : after having given, in the 
discourse on the mountain, a suffimarj' of the 
Evangelic teaching during the first part of 
the. Galilean ministry, it records (8-9, 34) 
without any attempt at chronological preci- 
sion, ten miracles which seem to be examples 
chosen to give an idea of the different kinds 
of cures wrought by Jesus. So, a miracle 
which had been performed before the discour- 
se on the mountain and in the first sojourn 
at Capharnaum is placed in the second 
sojourn,, and after the discourse. " (A. Loisy, 
Evanjdes Synoptiques, p. 127-128) 



HEALING OF A LEPER. 



Matt. 8. 15- 



and sick of a fever. I SAnd 
he touched her hand, and 
the fever left her, and she 
arose and ministered to 
them. l6 And when even- 
ing was come, they brought 
to him many that were 
possessed with devils : and 
he cast out the spirits with 
his word : and all that 
were sick he healed. 
17 That it might be fulfill- 
ed, which was spoken by 
the prophet Isaias saying : 
He took our infirmities, 
and bore our diseases. 



Mark i. 30-34. 

Simon and Andrew, with 
James and John. 30 And 
Simon's wife's mother lay 
in a fit of a fever : and 
forthwith they tell him of 
her. 31 And coming to her 
he lifted her up, taking her 
by the hand : and imme- 
diately the fever left her, 
and she ministered unto 
them. 3 2 And when it was 
evening after sunset, they 
brought to him all that 
were ill and that were pos- 
sessed with devils. 33 And 
all the city was gathered 
together at the door. 34 And 
he healed many that were 
troubled with divers dis- 
eases; and he cast out many 
devils, and he suffered 
them not to speak, because 
they knew him. 



Luke 4. 39^41 



Simon's wife's mother was 
taken with a great fever, 
and they besought him for 
her. 39 And standing over 
her, he commanded the 
fever, and it left her. And 
immediately rising, she 
ministered to them. 4° And 
when the sun was down, 
all they that had any sick 
with divers diseases, 
brought them to him. But 
he laying his hands on 
every one of them, healed 
them. 4i And devils went 
out from many, crying out 
and saying : Thou art the 
Son of God. And rebuk- 
ing them, he suffered them 
not to speak, for they knew 
that he was Christ. 



39. First mission through Galilee. 



Matt. 4. 2; 



2 3 And Jesus went about 
all Galilee, teaching in 
their synagogues, and 
preaching the gospel of 
the kingdom: and healing 
all manner of sickness and 
everj' infirmity, among the 
.people. 



Matt. 8. 2-4. 

2 And behold a leper 
came and adored him, say- 
ing : Lord, if thou wilt, 
thou canst make me clean. 
3 And Jesus stretching 
forth his hand touched him, 
saying : I will, be thou 
made clean. And forth- 
with his leprosy was clean- 
sed. 4 And Jesus saith to 
him : See thou tell no 
man : but go, show thyself 
to the priest, and offer the 



Mark i. 35-39. 

35 And rising very early, 
going out he went into a 
desert place : and there he 
prayed. 3 6 And Simon and 
they that were with him 
followed after him. 37 And 
when they had found him, 
they said to him, All seek 
for thee. 3 8 And he saith 
to them : Let us go into 
the neighbouring towns 
and cities, that I may 
preach there also : for to 
this purpose am I come. 
39 And he was preaching in 
their synagogues, and in 
all Galilee, and casting out 
devils. 

40. Healing 1 of a leper. 

Mark i. 40-45. 

4o And there came a leper 
to him, beseeching him, 
and kneeling down, said 
to him : If thou wilt; thou 
canst make me clean. 
41 And Jesus having com- 
passion on him, stretched 
forth his hand; and touch- 
ing him, saith to him : I 
will. Be thou made clean. 
4 s And when he had spok- 
en, immediately the leprosy 
departed from him, and he 



Luke 4. 42-44. 

42 And when it was day, 
going out he went into a 
desert place : and the mul- 
titudes sought him, and 
came unto him : and they 
stayed him that he should 
not depart from them. 
43 To whom he said : To 
other cities also I must 
preach the kingdom of 
God : for therefore am I 
sent. 44 And he was 
preaching in the synago- 
gues of Galilee. 



Luke 5. 12-16. 

12 And it came to pass, 
when he was in a certain 
city, behold a man full 
of leprosy, who seeing 
Jesus, and falling on his 
face, besought him, say- 
ing : Lord, if thou wilt, 
thou canst make me clean. 
T 3 And stretching forth his 
hand he touched him, say- 
ing : I will. Be thou 
cleansed. And immedia- 
tely the leprosy departed 



HEALING OF A PARALYTIC AT CAPHARNAUM. 



23 



Matt. 8. 4. 

gift which Moses com- 
manded, for a testimony 
unto them. 



Mark i. 43-45. 1 

was made clean. 43 And 
lie strictly charged him, | 
and forthwith sent him j 
away. 44 And he saith to 
him : See thou tell no one, I 
but go, shew thyself to the 
high-priest, and offer for 
thy cleansing the things 
that Moses commanded for 
a testimony to them. 45 But 
he being gone out, began 
to publish, and to blaze 
abroad the word; so that 
he could not openly go into 
the city, but was without 
in desert places, and they 
flocked to him from all sides. 



Luke 5. 14-16. 

from him. x 4 And he 
charged him that he should 
tell no man, but, Go, shew 
thyself to the priest, and 
offer for thy cleansing ac- 
cording as Moses com- 
manded, for a testimony to 
them. I S But the fame of 
him went abroad the more, 
and great multitudes came 
together to hear, and to be 
healed by him of their in- 
firmities. l6 Andheretired 
into the desert and prayed. 



41. Healing - of a paralytic at Capharnaum. 

Matt. 9. 1-8. f Mark 2. 1-12. Lukes. 17-26. 



1 And entering into a boat, 
he passed over the water 
and came into his own city. 

2 And behold they brought 
to him one sick of the palsy 
lyinginabed. And Jesus 
seeing their faith, said to 
the man sick of the palsy : 
Be of good heart, son, thy 
sins are forgiven thee. 

3 And behold some of the 
scribes said within them- 
selves : He blasphemeth. 

4 And Jesus seeing their 
thoughts, said : Why do 
you think evil in your 
hearts? 5 Whether, is 
easier, to say : Thy sins are 
forgiven thee : or to say : 
Arise and walk? 6 But 
that you may know that 
the son of man hath power 
on earth to forgive sins, 
(then said he to the man 
sick of the palsy,) Arise, 
take up thy bed, and go 
into thy house. 7 And he 
arose, and went into his 
house. 8 And the multi- 
tude seeing it, feared, and 
glorified God that gave 
such power to men. 



1 And again he entered 
into Capharnaum after 
some days. 2 And it was 
heard that he was in the 
house, and many came 
together, so that there was 
no room, no not even at the 
door; and he spoke to them 
the word. 3 And they came 
to him bringing one sick of 
the palsy, who was carried 
by four. 4 And when they 
could not offer him unto 
him for the multitude, they 
uncovered the roof where 
he was : and opening it 
they let down the bed 
wherein the man sick of 
the palsy lay. 5 And when 
Jesus had seen their faith, 
he saith to the sick of the 
palsy : Son, thy sins are 
forgiven thee. 6 And there 
were some of the scribes 
sitting there, and thinking 
in their hearts : 7 Why 
doth this man speak thus? 
he blasphemeth. Who can 
forgive sins, but God only. 
8 Which Jesus presently 
knowing in his spirit, that 
they so thought within 
themselves, saith to them : 
Why think you these things 
in your hearts? 9 Which is 
easier, to say to the sick 
of the palsy : Thy sins are 
forgiven thee; or to say : 
Arise, take up thy bed, and 
walk? I0 But that you may 
know that the son of man 



*7 And it came to pass 
on a certain day, as he sat 
teaching, that they were 
also Pharisees and doctors 
of the law sitting by, that 
were come out of every 
town of Galilee and Judea 
and Jerusalem; and the 
power of the Lord was to 
heal them. l8 And behold 
men brought in a bed a 
man who had the palsy : 
and they sought means to 
bring him in, and to lay 
him before him. J 9 And 
when they could not find 
by what way they might 
bring him in, because of 
the multitude, they went 
up upon the roof, and let 
him down through the tiles 
with his bed into the midst 
before Jesus. 20 Whose 
faith when he saw, he said : 
Man, thy sins are forgiven 
thee. 2I And the scribes 
and Pharisees began to 
think, saying : Who is this 
whospeaketh blasphemies? 
Who can forgive sins, but 
God alone? 22 And when 
Jesus knew their thoughts, 
answering he said to them : 
What is it you think in 
your hearts? 2 3 Which is 
easier to say : Thy sins are 
forgiven thee ; or to say : 
Arise and walk? 2 4 But 
that you may know that 
the son of man hath power 
on earth to forgive sins (he 



24 CALLING OF LEVI. BANQUET. 



QUESTIONS ABOUT FASTING. 



Mark 2. 11-12. 

hath power on earth to 
forgive sins (he saith to 
the sick of the palsy), Ir I 
say to thee, Arise, take up 
thy bed, and go into thy 
house. I2 And immedia- 
tely he arose; and taking 
up his bed, went his way 
in the sight of all, so that 
all wondered, and glorified 
God, saying : We never 
saw the like. 



Luke S- 25-26. 

saith to the sick of the 
palsy) I say to thee, Arise, 
, take up thy bed, and go 
I into thy house. 2 5 And 
immediately rising up be- 
fore them, he took up the 
bed on which he lay; and 
went away to his own 
house, glorifying God. 
26 And all were astonished : 
and they glorified God. 
And they were filled with 
fear, saying : We have 
seen wonderful things to 
day. 



42. Calling of Levi. Banquet. — Questions about fasting.* 



Matt. 9 9-17. 

9 And when Jesus passed 
on from thence, he saw a 
man sitting in the custom- 
house, named Matthew; 
and he saith to him: Follow 
me. And he arose up and 
followed him. 



10 And it came to pass as 
he was sitting at meat in 
the house, behold many 
publicans and sinners came, 
and sat down with Jesus 
and his disciples. TI And 
the Pharisees seeing it, 



Mark 2. 13-22. 

*3 And he went forth 
again to the sea-side : and 
all the multitude came to 
him, and he taught them. 
H And when he was pass- 
ing by, he saw Levi the son 
of Alpheus sitting at the 
receipt of custom; and he 
saith to him : Follow me. 
And rising up he followed 
him. 

J S And it came to pass, 
that as he sat at meat in 
his house, many publicans 
and sinners sat down 
together with Jesus and 
his disciples. For they 
were many, who also 



Luke 5. 27-39. 

2 7 And after these things 
he went forth, and saw a 
publican named Levi, sitt- 
ing at the receipt of custom, 
and he said to him : Follow 
me. 28 And leaving all 
things, he rose up and 
followed him. 



2 9 And Levi made him a 
great feast in his own 
house ; and there was a 
great company of public- 
ans, and of others, that 
were at table with him. 
3° But the Pharisees and 



* Newcome, {Harmony of the Gospels, 1834, 
p. 259) refers to the Harmony of Chemnitius, 
" where it appears that Levi's call and feast 
were separated in the most ancient harmo- 
nies from Tatian A. D. 170 to Gerson, A. D. 
1400." — But as a matter of fad:, the two nar- 
ratives are connedted in the arabic version of 
the Diatessaron of Tatian edited by Padre A. 
Ciasca, " scriptor" at the Vatican Library, 
1888. See the english translation in The 
Ante-Nicene Fathers vol., ix. (1896, New- 
York) p. 54. _ 

Many admit that the " feast " given by 
Levi followed immediately upon his call. 
There is nothing, it is true, in the language 
of the Evangelist which implies a necessary 
sequence. The feast might possibly have 
taken place at a later time, and be here rela- 
ted in order to bring together all that 
concerned Matthew personnally. However 
I see no reason to deviate from the order 
indicated by St Mark and St Luke. Would 
it be because St Matthew (9. 18) connects the 
banquet with the resurrecftion of Jairus' 
daughter? But every student of St Matthew 
well knows that he often uses formulas of 
transition when he passes from one memora- 
ble particular to another, without affirming 



anything as to the relative order between 
them : and it is evident that in his grouping 
of the miracles in chapters 8 and 9 he does not 
follow the order of time. So the fact that he 
was an eye witness does not matter much, if 
he intended to preserve rather a logical than 
a chronological order. On the other hand, it 
seems very natural that Levi would on that 
occasion ask our Lord to dine with him; and 
wish his old friends to make the acquain- 
tance of his new Master. " C'est son premier 
acle mis sionn aire, " says Godet. Was this 
entertainment intended also as a farewell 
feast to his old business associates ? Perhaps; 
but even so, was it of such a character that 
some weeks were needed for the preparation? 
Nothing in the Gospel leads us to that con- 
viction, it seems rather that the banquet took 
place in the house where Levi used to sit at 
meals with other tax-gatherers : hence we 
understand how " many publicans " were 
with him : and since this hall was a kind of 
hotel, many Pharisaic scribes could have 
been there also, without sitting at the same 
table. Then the cavil of the latter gave occa- 
sion to our Lord to bring out the meaning of 
Levi's call. 



THE DISCIPLES PLUCK CORN ON THE SABBATH. 



Matt. 9. 12-17. 

said to his disciples : Why 
doth your master eat with 
publicans and sinners? 
12 But Jesus hearing it, 
said : They that are in 
health need not a physician, 
but they that are ill. x 3 Go 
then and learn what this 
meaneth, / will ktve 
mercy, and not sacrifice. 
For I am not come to call 
the just, but sinners. 

T 4 Then came to him the 
disciples of John, saying : 
Why do we and the Pha- 
risees fast often, but thy 
disciples do not fast? 
J 5 And Jesus said to them : 
Can the children of the 
bridegroom mourn, as long 
as the bridegroom is with 
them? But the days will 
come, when the bridegroom 
shall be taken away from 
them, and then they shall 
fast. l6 And nobody putt- 
eth a piece of raw cloth 
unto an old garment. For 
it taketh away the fulness 
thereof from the garment, 
and there is made a greater 
rent. *7 Neither do they 
put new wine into old 
bottles. Otherwise the 
bottles break, and the wine 
runneth out, and the bott- 
les perish. But new wine 
they put into new bottles : 
and both are preserved. 



Mark 2. 16-22. 

followed him. l6 And the 
scribes and the Pharisees, 
seeing that he ate with 
publicans and sinners, said 
to his disciples : Wby doth 
your master eat and drink 
with publicans and sinners? 
J 7 Jesus hearing this, saith 
to them : They that are 
well have no need of a 
physician, but they that are 
sick. For I came not to 
call the just but sinners. 

18 And the disciples of 
John and the Pharisees 
used to fast : and they 
come, and say to him : 
Why do the disciples of 
John and of the Pharisees 
fast : but thy disciples do 
not fast? J 9 And Jesus 
saith to them : Can the 
children of the marriage 
fast, as long as the bride- 
groom is with them? As 
long as they have the 
bridegroom with them, they 
cannot fast. 20 But the 
days will come when the 
bridegroom shall be taken 
away from them : and then 
they shall fast in those 
days. 2I No man seweth 
a piece of raw cloth to an 
old garment : otherwise 
the new piecing taketh 
away from the old, and 
there is made a greater 
rent. 22 And no man putt- 
eth new wine into old 
bottles : otherwise the wine 
will burst the bottles, and 
both the wine will be spill- 
ed, and the bottles will be 
lost. But new wine must 
be put into new bottles. 



43. The disciples pluck corn on the Sabbath. 



Matt. 12. 1-8. 

1 At that time Jesus 
went through the corn on 
the sabbath: and his disci- 
ples being hungry, began 



Luke 6. 1-5. 

1 And it came to pass on 
the second first* sabbath, 
that as he went through 
the cornfields his disciples 

"\?ti SStranReexpression " secoMd fi™* ! ">s I was corroded second because of 4. 31 • and 
probably spurious. It is quite reasonable to the next copyist not understanding the cor- 
suppose that an early copyist inserted first to rection, combined the two words, 
explain on another sabbath in ver. 6. This ' 



Mark a. 23-28. 

2 3 And it came to pass 
again, as the Lord walked 
through the corn-fields on 
the sabbath, that his disci- 



Luke5. 31-39- 

scribes murmured, saying 
to his disciples : Why do | 
you eat and drink with 
publicans and sinners? 
3* And Jesus answering, 
said to them : They that 
are whole, need not the 
physician "but they 1 hat are j 
sick. 3 2 I came not to call 
the just, but sinners to 
penance. 



33 And they said to him : 
Why do the disciples of 
John fast often and make 
prayers, and the disciples 
of the Pharisees in like 
manner; but thine eat and 
drink? 34 To whom he 
said : Can you make the 
children of the bridegroom 
fast, whilst the bridegroom 
is with them ? 35 But the 
days will come; when the 
bridegroom shall be taken 
away from them, then 
shall they fast in those 
days. 3 6 And he spoke 
also a similitude to them : 
That no man putteth a 
piece from a new garment 
upon an old garment : 
otherwise he both rendeth 
the new, and the piece 
taken from the new agreeth 
not with the old. 37 And 
no man putteth new wine 
into old bottles : otherwise 
the new wine will break 
the bottles, and it will be 
spilled and the bottles will 
be lost. 38 But new wine 
must be put into new bott- 
les; and both are preserved. 
39 And no man drinking 
old, hath presently a mind 
to new ; for he saith : The 
old is better. 



26 



HEALING OF THE WITHERED HAND ON THE SABBATH. 



Matt. 12. 2-8. 

to pluck the ears, and to 
eat. 2 And the Pharisees 
seeing them, said to him : 
Behold thy disciples do 
that which is not lawful to 
do on the sabbath-days. 
3 But he said to them : 
Have you not read what 
David did when he was 
hungry, and they that 
were with him : 4 How he 
entered into the house of 
God, and did eat the loaves 
of proposition, which it was 
not lawful for him to eat, 
nor for them that were with 
him, but for the priests 
only? 5 Or have ye not read, 
in the law, that on the 
sabbath-days the priests in 
the temple break the 
sabbath, and are without 
blame? 6 But I tell you 
that there is here a greater 
than the temple. 7 And if 
you knew what this mean- 
eth : / will have mercy, 
and not sacrifice : you 
would neverhavecondemn- 
ed the innocent. 8 For the 
son of man is Lord even of 
the sabbath. 



Mark 2. 24-28. 

pies began to go forward 
and to pluck the ears of 
corn. 2 4 And the Pharisees 
said to him : Behold, why 
do they on the sabbath-day 
that which is not lawful? 
2 5 And he said to them : 
Have you never read what 
David did, when he had 
need, and was hungry 
himself, and they that were 
with him? 26 How he went 
into the house of God under 
Abiathar the high-priest, 
and did eat the loaves of 
proposition which was not 
lawful to eat but for the 
priests, and gave to them 
who were with him? 2 7 And 
he said to them : The 
sabbath was made for man, 
not man for the sabbath. 
28 Therefore the son of 
man is Lord of the sabbath 
also. 



Luke 6. 2-5. 

plucked the ears, and did 
eat, rubbing them in their 
hands. 2 And some of the 
Pharisees said to them: 
Why do you that which is 
not lawful on the sabbath- 
days? 3 And Jesus answer- 
ing them, said : Have you 
not read so much as this, 
what David did when him- 
self was hungry and they 
that were with him : 4 How 
he went into the house of 
God, and took and ate the 
bread of proposition, and 
gave to them that were 
with him, which is not 
lawful to eat, but only for 
the priests? 5 And he said 
to them : The son of man 
is Lord also of the sabbath. 



44. Healing of the withered hand on the Sabbath. 

Matt. 12. 9-14. 



9 And when he had pass- 
ed from thence, he came 
into their synagogue. l0 And 
behold there was a man 
who had a withered hand, 
and they asked him, say- 
ing : Is it lawful to heal on 
the sabbath-days? that they 
might accuse him. J1 But 
he said to them : What 
man shall there be among 
you, that hath one sheep : 
and if the same fall into a 
pit on the sabbath-day, will 
he not take hold on it and 
lift it up? i 2 How much 
better is a man than a 
sheep? Therefore it is law- 
ful to do a good deed on 
the sabbath-days. T 3 Then 
he saith to the man : Stretch 
forth thy hand, and he 
stretched it forth, and it 
was restored to health even 
as the other. *4 And the 
Pharisees going out made 



Mark 3. 1-6. 

1 And he entered again 
into the synagogue, and 
there was a man there who 
had a withered hand. 2 And 
they watched him whether 
he would heal on the 
sabbath-days; that they 
might accuse him. 3 And 
he said to the man who had 
the withered hand : Stand 
up in the midst. 4 And he 
saith to them : Is it lawful 
to do good on the sabbath- 
days, or to do evil? to save 
life, or to destroy? But they 
held their peace. 5 And 
looking round about on 
them, with anger, being 
grieved for the blindness of 
their hearts, he saith to the 
man : Stretch forth thy 
hand. And he stretched it 
forth : and his hand was 
restored unto him. 6 And 
the Pharisees going out 
immediately made a con- 



Luke6. 6-11. 

6 And it came to pass 
also on another sabbath, 
that he entered into the 
synagogue, and taught. 
And there was a man, 
whose right hand was 
withered. 7 And the scri- 
bes and Pharisees watched 
if he would heal on the 
sabbath ; that they might 
find an accusation against 
him. 8 But he knew their 
thoughts; and said to the 
man who had the withered 
hand : Arise, and stand 
forth in the midst. And 
rising he stood forth. 
9 Then Jesus said to them : 
I ask you, if it be lawful 
on the sabbath-days to do 
good or to do evil; to save 
life, or to destroy? I0 And 
looking round about on 
them all, he said to the 
man : Stretch forth thy 
hand. And he stretched it 



CHOOSING OF THE TWELVE. 



27 



Matt. 12. 14. 

a consultation against him, 
how they might destroy 
him. 



Mark 3. 6. 

sulfation witli the Herod- 
ians against him, how they 
might destroy him. 



Luke 6. 11. 

forth : and his hand was 
restored. IX And they were 
filled with madness; and 
they talked one with an- 
other, what they might do 
to Jesus. 



45- Manifold cures worked in Galilee. 

Matt. 12. 15-21. Mark 3. 7-12. Luke 6. 17-19. 



J S But Jesus knowing it, 
retired from thence : and 
many followed him, and he 
healed them all. l6 And 
he charged them that they 
should not make him 
known. J 7 That it might 
be fulfilled which was 
spoken by Isaias the pro- 
phet, saying : l8 Behold 
my servant whom I have 
chosen, mybelovedin whom 
my soul hath bee?i well 
pleased. I will put my 
Spirit upon him, and he 
shall show judgment to 
the gentiles. *9 He shall 
not contend, nor cry out, 
7ieither shall any man hear 
his voice in the streets. 
20 The bruised reed he 
shall not break, and smok- 
ing Jlax he shall not 
extinguish : till he send 
forth jud°7iient unto vic- 
tory. 2I And in his name 
the gentiles shall hope. 



7 But Jesus retired with 
his disciples to the sea; 
and a great multitude 
followed him, from Galilee 
and Judea, 8 And from 
Jerusalem, and from Idu- 
mea, and from beyond the 
Jordan. And they about 
Tyre and Sidon, a great 
multitude, hearing the 
things which he did, came 
to -him. 9 And he spoke to 
his disciples that a small 
ship should wait on him 
because of the multitude, 
lest they should throng 
him. I0 For he healed 
many, so that they pressed 
upon him for to touch him, 
as many as had evils. "And 
the unclean spirits, when 
they saw him, fell down 
before him : and they cried, 
saying : I2 Thou art the 
son of God. And he strictly 
charged them that they 
should not make him 
known. 



x 7 And coming down with 
them, he stood in a plain 
place and the company of 
his disciples, and a very 
great multitude of people 
from all Judea and Jeru- 
salem, and the sea-coast 
both of Tyre and Sidon, 
18 Who were come to hear 
him, and to be healed of 
their diseases. And they 
that were troubled with 
unclean spirits, were cured. 
x 9 And all the multitude 
sought to touch him, for 
virtue went out from him, 
and healed all. 



46. Choosing of the twelve. 



Matt. 10. 1-4. 



1 And having called his 
twelve disciples together, 
he gave them power over 
unclean spirits, to cast 
them out, and to heal all 
manner of diseases, and all 
mannerof infirmities. 2 And 
the names of the twelve 
Apostles are these : The 
first, Simon who is called 
Peter, and Andrew his 
brother. 3 James the son 
of Zebedee, and John his 
brother, Philip and Bar- 
tholomew, Thomas and 



Mark 3. 13-19. 

T 3 And going up into a 
mountain, he called unto 
him whom he would him- 
self: and they came to him. 
*4 And he made that twelve 
should be with him, and 
that he might send them to 
preach. *5 And he gave 
them power to heal sick- 
nesses, and to cast out 
devils. l6 And to Simon 
he gave the name Peter. 
T 7 And James the son of 
Zebedee, and John the 
brother of James : and he 



Luke 6. 



12 And it came to pass in 
those days, that he went 
out into a mountain to 
pray, and he passed the 
whole night in the prayer 
of God. T 3 And when day 
was come, he called unto 
him his disciples ; and he 
chose twelveof them (whom 
also he named Apostles) : 
T 4 Simon whom he surnam- 
ed Peter, and Andrew his 
brother, James and John, 
Philip and Bartholomew, 
*5 Matthew and Thomas, 



-" Le choix des apStres marque une date 1 connus pour tels. Son enseignement va 

importdiite dans le ministere de Jesus, prendre un nouvel essor, et nous allons sa- 

Jusqu'alors iletaitseul arepresenter sadoc- voir en quoi consiste son enseignement. " 

trine. Maintenant il a une ecolede disciples ' A. Loisy. Evang. Synopt. 108. 



28 



Matt. io. 4. 

Matthew the publican, and 
James the son of Alpheus, 
and Thaddeus. 4 Simon 
the Cananean, and Judas 
Iscariot, who also betrayed 
him. 



Mark 3. 18-19. 

named them Boanerges 
which is the sons of thunder . 
18 And Andrew and Philip, 
and Bartholomew and 
Matthew, and Thomas and 
James of Alpheus, and 
Thaddeus, and Simon the 
Cananean, T 9 And Judas 
Iscariot, who also betrayed 
him. 



Luke 5. 16. 

James the son of Alpheus, 
and Simon who is called 
Zelotes, l6 And Jude the 
brother of James, and Ju- 
das Iscariot who was the 
traitor. 



2° SERMON ON THE MOUNT AND GALILEAN 
MINISTRY. 



Matt. 4. 23.-5. 



47. Sermon.* 

i° Introduction. 



2 3 And Jesus went about all Galilee, 
teaching in their synagogues, and preach- 
ing the gospel of the kingdom : and 
healing all manner of sickness and every 
infirmity, among the people. 2 4 And his 
fame went throughout all Syria, and they 
presented to him all sick people that were 
taken with divers diseases and torments, 
and such as were possessed by devils and 
lunatics, and those that had the palsy, 
and he cured them : 2 5 And much people 
followed him from Galilee, and from 
Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from 
Judea, and from beyond the Jordan. 
5. * And seeing the multitudes, he went 
up into a mountain, and when he was set 
down, his disciples came unto him. 2 And 
opening his mouth he taught them, say- 
ing : 



Luke 6. 20". 



20 And he, lifting up his eyes on his 
disciples, 'said : 



2? The beatitudes. 



Matt. 5. 3- 



LUKE 6. 20 b -26. 



3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for 
theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed 
are the meek : for they shall possess 
the land. 5 Blessed are they that mourn : 
for they shall be comforted. 6 Blessed 



2o b Blessed are ye poor: for yours is 
the kingdom of God. 2I Blessed are ye 
that hunger now : for you shall be filled. 
Blessed are ye that weep now : for you 
shall laugh. 22 Blessed shall you be when 



* The most commun opinion among modern 
catholic exegetists holds that St Luke intends 
to record the same discourse as that given by 
St Matthew. They consider that conclusion 
as evidently flowing from the most elemen- 
tary canon of criticism. — See v. g. Fillion, 
St Matt. p. 99. Semeria, La question syno- 
ptique. Rev. Bibl. 1892, p. 527. LoiSY, Les 
evangiles synoptiques. Cf. Godet, Comment, 
on St Luke. 

The differences are easily accounted for if 
we suppose that the first evangelist gave 
there a complete summary of the dodtrine of 
Jesus, combining other sermons given at 



different times and places, whilst St Luke 
writing for the Gentiles omitted entirely the 
comparison between the Law and the Gospel 
(Matt. 5. 17-47.) Against this opinion see 
Azibert, Le sermon in monte selon St 
Mathieu, in loco campestri selon St Luc, Rev. 
Bibl. 1894, p. 94-109. A substantial resume of 
the different opinions current mostly among 
Protestants, and complete literature of the 
subject is given by Plummer, St Luke p. 
176-177. Himself thinks that " Luke took 
the whole of this report from the document 
which contained this very similar, but diffe- 
rent sermon. " 



SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 



29 



Luke 6. 23-26. 

men shall hate you, and when they shall 
separate you, and shall reproach you, and 
cast out your name as evil, for the son of 
man's sake. 2 3 Be glad in that day and 
rejoice ; for behold, your reward is great 
in heaven. For according to these things 
did their fathers to the prophets. 2 4 But 
wo to you that are rich : for you have 
your consolation. 2 5 Wo to you that are 
filled : for you shall hunger. Wo to you 
that now laugh : for you shall mourn and 
weep. 2(5 Wo to you when men shall 
bless you : For according to these things 
did their fathers to the false prophets. 



Matt. 5. 7-12. 

are they that hunger and thirst after 
justice : for they shall have their fill. 
7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall 
obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the clean of 
heart : for they shall see God. 9 Blessed 
are the peace-makers : for they shall be 
called the children of God. I0 Blessed 
are they that suffer persecution for justice 
sake : for theirs is thekingdom of heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye when they shall revile 
you, and persecute you, and speak all that 
is evil against you, untruly, for my sake : 

12 Be glad and rejoice, for your reward is 
very great in heaven. For so they perse- 
cuted the prophets that where before you. 

3 The salt of the earth, the light of the world. 

Matt. 5. 13-16. 

J 3 You are the salt of the earth. But, if the salt lose its, savour, wherewith shall it 
be salted? It is good for nothing any more but to be. cast out, and to.be trodden on 
by men. J 4 You are the light of the world. A city seated on a mountain cannot 
be hid. x 5 Neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but upon a 
candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the house. l6 So let your light shine 
before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in 
heaven. 

f The Law and the Gospel. 

Matt. 5. 17-42. 

J 7 Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not 
come to destroy, but to fulfil. l8 For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth 
pars, one jot, or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled. J 9 He there- 
fore that shall break one of these least commandments, and shall so teach men, shall 
be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But he that shall do and teach, he 
shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I tell you, that unless your 
justice abound more than that of the Scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into 
the .kingdom of heaven. 

21 You have heard _that.it was said to them of old : Thou shalt not kill. And 
whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment. 22 But I say to you, that 
whosoever is angry with his, brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And 
whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And 
whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 2 3 If therefore thou 
offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything 
against thee; 2 4 leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled 
to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift. 2 5 Be at agreement with 
thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him; lest perhaps the 
adversary deliver thee to. the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and 
thou be cast into prison. 26 Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence 
till thou repay the last farthing. 

2 7 You have heard that it was said to them of old : Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
28 But I say to you, that whosoever .shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath 
already committed adultery with her in his heart. 2 9 And if thy right eye scandalize 
thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy 
members should perish, rather than thy whole body be cast into hell. 3° And if thy 
right hand scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is expedient for 
thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole body go 
into hell. 3 1 And it hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give 
her a bill of divorce. 3 2 But I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, 
exceepting the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit adultery : and he that 
shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery. 

33 Again you have heard that it was said to them of old, Thou shalt not forswear 
thyself: but thou shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord. 34 But I say to you not to 



H. of the Gosp. 



3° 



SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 



swear at all, neither by heaven, for it is the throne of God : 35 nor by the earth, for 
it is his footstool : nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king : 3 6 neither 
shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 
37 But let your speech be yea, yea : no, no : and that which is over and above 
these is of evil. 

3& You have heard that it hath been said : An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a 
tooth. 39 But I say to you not to resist evil : but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, 
turn to him also the other : 4° And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and 
take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him. 4* And whosoever will force 
thee one mile, go with him other two. 42 Q[ ve tu him that asketh of thee, and from 
him that would borrow of thee turn not away. 



Matt. 5. 43-48. 



43 You have heard that it hath been 
said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and 
hate thy enemy. 44 But I say to you, 
Love your enemies, do good to them that 
haie you : and pray for them that perse- 
cute and calumniate you : 45 That you 
may be the children of your Father who 
is in heaven, who maketh his sun to rise 
upon the good, and bad, and raineth upon 
the just and the unjust. 46 For if you 
love them that love you, what reward 
shall you have? do not even the publicans 
this? 47 And if you salute your brethren 
only, what do you more? do not also the 
heathens this? 48 Be you therefore perfect, 
as also your heavenly Father is perfect. 



Luke 6. 27-36. 



2 7 But I say to you that hear : Love 
your enemies, do good to them that hate 
you. s8 Bless them that curse you, and 
pray for them that calumniate you. 
2 9 And to him that striketh thee on the 
one cheek, offer also the other. And him 
that taketh away from thee thy cloak, 
forbid not to take thy coat also. 3° Give 
to every one that asketh thee, and of him 
that taketh away thy goods, ask them 
not again. 3 1 And as you would that 
men should do tc you, do you also to 
them in like manner. 3 2 And if you love 
them that love you, what thanks are to 
you? for sinners also love those that love 
them. 33 And if you do good to them 
who do good to you ; what thanks are to 
you? for sinners also do this. 34 And if 
ye lend to them of whuni ye hope to 
receive; what thanks are to you? for 
sinners also lend to sinners, for to receive 
as much. 35 But love ye your enemies; 
do good, and lend, hoping for nothing 
thereby : and your reward shall be great, 
and you shall be the sons of the Highest : 
for he is kind to the unthankful, and to 
the evil. 3 6 Be ye therefore merciful, as 
your Father also is merciful. 

jo Good works : alms, prayer, fasting. 
Matt. 6. i-n. 

6. x Take heed that you do not your justice before men. to be seen by them : other 
wise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven. 

2 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the 
hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by 
men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward. 3 But when thou dost 
alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth. 4 That thy alms may 
be in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee. 

5 And when he pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and 
pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men : 
Amen I say to you, they have received their reward. 6 But thou when tnou shalt 
pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret : 
and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee. 7 And when you are praying, 
speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they 
may be heard. 8 Be not you therefore like to them, for your Father knowetli what 
is needful for you, before you ask him. 9 Thus therefore shall you pray : Our Father 
who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. IO Thy kingdom come. Thy will be 
done on earth as it is in heaven. ll Give us this day our supersubstantial bread. 
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors. J 3 And lead us not into 
temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen. M For if you will forgive men their 



SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 



offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your offences. X S But if you 
will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences. 

16 And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their 
faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they have received 
their reward. l 7 But thou, when thou fastest anoint thy head, and wash thy face : 
18 That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret : and thy 
Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee. 

6° Detachment from earthly things. 

Matt. 6. 19-34. 

*9Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth : where the rust, and moth consume, 
and where thieves break through, and steal. 2 ° But lay up to yourselves treasures 
in heaven : where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not 
break through, nor steal. 2I For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also. 
22 The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single thy whole body shall be 
lightsome. 2 3 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be darksome. If then the 
light that is in thee, be darkness : the darkness itself how great shall it be? 2 4 No 
man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other : or 
he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon. 
2 5 Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for 
your body what you shall put on. Is not the life more than the meat : and the body 
more than the raiment? 26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do 
they reap, nor gather into barns : and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are 
not you of much more value than they? 2 7 And which of you by taking thought, 
can add to his stature one cubit? 28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? 
Consider the lilies of the field how they grow : they labour not, neither do they 
spin. 2 9 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as 
one of these. 3° And if the grass of the field, which is to-day, and tomorrow is 
cast into the oven, God doth so clothe : how much more you, O ye of little faith? 
3 1 Be not solicitous therefore, saying : What shall we eat : or what shall we drink, 
or wherewith shall we be cloteth? 3 2 For after all these things do the heathens seek. 
For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things. 33 Seek ye 
therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be 
added unto you. 34 Be not therefore solicitous for to-morrow; for the morrow will 
be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof. 



y° Rash judgment. 



Matt. 7. 1-6. 



7. x Judge not, that you may not be 
judged. 2 For with what judgment you 
judge, you shall be judged : and with 
what measure you mete, it shall be mea- 
sured to you again. 3 And why seest 
thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye; 
and seest not the beam that is in thy own 
eye ? 4 Or how sayest thou to thy brother : 
Let me cast the mote out of thy eye ; 
and behold a beam is in thy own eye? 
5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam 
out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou 
see to cast out the mote out of thy 
brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is 
holy to dogs ; neither cast ye your pearls 
before swine, lest perhaps they trample 
them under their feet, and turning upon 
you they tear you. 



Luke 6. 37-42. 



37 Judge not, and you shall not be 
judged. Condemn not, and you shall not 
be condemned. Forgive, and you shall 
be forgiven. 3 8 Give, and it shall be 
given to you : good measure and pressed 
down and shaken together and running 
over shall they give into your bosom. 
For with the same measure that you shall 
mete withal, it shall be measured to you 
again. 39 And he spoke also to them a 
similitude : Can the blind lead the blind? 
do they not both fall into the ditch? 
4° The disciple is not above his master : 
but every one shall be perfect, if he be as 
his master. 4i And why seest thou the 
mote in thy brother's eye : but the beam 
that is in thy own eye thou considerest 
not. 4 2 Or how canst thou say to thy 
brother : Brother, let me pull the mote 
out of thy eye, when thou thyself seest 
not the beam in thy own eye? Hypocrite, 
cast first the beam out of thy own eye ; 
and then shalt thou see clearly to take 
out the mote from thy brother's eye. 



8° Exhortation to fir aye?*. 
Matt. 7. 7-12. 

7 Ask and it shall be given you : seek and you shall find : knock, and it shall be 
opened to you. 8 For every one that asketh, receiveth : and he that seeketh, 
findeth : and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there 
among you, of whom if his son shall ask bread, will he reach him a stone? I0 Or if 
he shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent? IJ If you then being evil, 
know how to give good gifts to your children : how much more will your Father 
who is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him? I2 All things therefore 
whatsoever you would that men should do to you, do you also to them. For this is 
the law and the prophets. 



g° Various monitions. 



Matt. 7. 13-23. 

z 3 Enter ye in at the narrow gate : for 
wide is the gate, and broad is the way 
that leadeth to destruction, and many 
there are who go in thereat. z 4 How 
narrow is the gate, and strait is the way 
that leadeth to life: and few there are 
that find it ! T S Beware of false prophets, 
who come to you in the clothing of sheep, 
but iuwardly they are ravening wolves. 
16 By their fruits you shall know them. 
Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs 
of thistles? x 7 Even so every good tree 
bringeth forth good fruit, and the evil 
tree bringeth forth evil fruit. l8 A good 
tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither 
can an evil tree bring forth good fruit. 
T 9 Every tree that bringeth not forth good 
fruit, shall be cut down and shall be cast 
into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits 
you shall know them. 2I Not every one 
that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter 
into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that 
doth the will of -my Father who is in 
heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom 
of heaven. 2a Many will say to me in 
that day : Lord, Lord, have not we pro- 
phesied in thyname, and cast out devils 
in thy name, and done many miracles in 
thy name? 2 3 And then will I profess unto 
them, I never knew you : depart from 
me, you that work iniquity. 



Luke 6. 43-46. 

43 For there is no good tree that bring- 
eth forth evil fruit : nor an evil tree that 
bringeth forth good fruit. 44 For every 
tree is known by its fruit. For men do 
not gather figs from thorns ; nor from a 
bramble bush do they gather the grape. 
45 A good man out of the good treasure 
of his heart bringeth forth that which is 
good : and an evil man out of the evil 
treasure bringeth forth that which is evil. 
For out of the abundance of the heart the 
mouth speaketh. 46 And why call you 
me Lord, Lord : and do not the things 
which I say? 



io° Conclusion of the discourse. 

Matt. -7. 24-29. — 8. 1. Luke 6. 47-49. 



2 4 Every one therefore that heareth 
these my words, and doth them, shall be 
likened to a wise man that built hishouse 
upon a rock. 2 5 And the rain fell, and 
the floods came, and the winds blew, and 
they beat upon that house, and it fell not, 
for it was founded on a rock. 2<5 And 
every one that hearetli these my words, 
and doth them not, shall be like a foolish 
man that built his house upon the sand. 
2 7And the rain fell, and the floods came, 
and the winds blew, and they beat upon 



47 Every one that cometh to me, and 
heareth my words, and doth them, I will 
shew you to whom he is like. 48 He is 
like to a man building a house, who 
digged deep, and laid the fondation upon 
a rock. And when a flood came, the 
stream beat vehemently upon that house, 
and it could not shake it; for it was 
founded on a rock. 49 But he that 
heareth, and doth not; is like to a man 
building his house upon the earth with- 
out a foundation : against which the 



THE CENTURION'S SERVANT. THE YOUNG "MAN AT NAiM. 



33 



Matt. 7. 28-29.-8. 1. 

that house, and it fell, and great was the 
fal 1 thereof. 2fi And it came to pass when 
Jesus had fully ended these words, the 
pleople were in admiration at his doctrine. 
2 9 For he was teaching them as one hav- 
ing power, and not as their scribes and 
Pharisees. 

8. r And when he was come down from 
the mountain, great multitudes followed 
him. 



Luke 6. 49. 

stream beat vehemently, and immediately 
it fell, and the ruin of that house was 
great. 



48. Healing of the Centurion's servant.* 



Matt. 8. 5-13. 

5 Arid when he had entered into Ca- 
pharnaum, there came to him a centurion, 
beseeching him, 6 And saying, Lord, my 
servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, 
and is grievously tormented. 7 And 
Jesus saith to him : I will come and heal 
him. 8 And the centurion, making 
answer, said : Lord, I am not worthy 
that thou shouldst enter under my roof; 
but only say the word,t and my servant 
shall be healed. 9 For I also am a man 
subject to authority, having under me 
soldiers; and I say to this: Go, and he 
goeth, and to another : Come, and he 
cometh, and to my servant : Do this, and 
he doeth it. I0 And Jesus hearing this, 
marvelled; and said to them that follow- 
ed him: Amen I say to you, I have not 
found so great faith in Israel. Ir And I 
say to you that many shall come from 
the east and the west, and shall sit down 
with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in 
the kingdom of heaven : I2 but the 
children of the kingdom shall be cast out 
into the exterior darkness : there shall be 
weeping arid gnashing of teeth. J 3 And 
Jesus said to the centurion : Go, and 
thou hast believed, so be it done to thee. 
And his servant was healed at the same 
hour. 



Luke 7. i-io. 

1 And when he had finished all his 
words in the hearing of the people, he 
entered into Capharnaum. 2 And the 
servant of a certain centurion, who was 
dear to him, being sick, was ready to die. 

3 And when he had heard of Jesus, he 
sent unto him the ancients of the Jews, 
desiring him to come and heal his servant. 

4 And when they came to Jesus, they 
besought him earnestly, saying to Him : 
He is worthy that thou shouldest do this 
for him. S For he loveth our nation : and 
he hath built us a synagogue. 6 And 
Jesus went with them. And when he 
was now not far from the house, the cen- 
turion sent his friends to him, saying : 
Lord, trouble not thyself. For I am not 
worthy that thou shouldest enter under 
my roof. 7 For which cause neither did 
I think myself worthy to come to thee; 
but say the word, and my servant shall 
be healed. 8 For I also am a man subject 
to authority, having under me soldiers : 
and I say to one : Go, and he goeth; and 
to another : Come, and he cometh; and to 
my servant : Do this, and he doth it. 
9 Which Jesus hearing, marvelled : and 
turning about to the multitude that follow- 
ed him, he said : Amen I say to you, I 
have not found so great faith not even in 
Israel. I0 And they who were sent being 
returned to the house, found the servant 
whole who had been sick. 



49. Jesus at Nairn restores the widow's son to life, i 

Luke 7. n-17. 

11 And it came to pass afterwards, that he went into a city that is called Nairn; 
and there went with him disciples, and a great multitude. I2 And when he came 
nigh to the gate of the city, behold a dead man was carried out, the only son of his 



* The points of difference between the 
healing of the nobleman's son and this miracle 
are so numerous that we are not yet ready to 
accept the opinion of those who identify 
them; St IRENA.US is rather among the latter; 
Origen and St Chrysostom contend againts 
the identification. Cf. § 31. 



f Greek : with a word. Vulg : verbo. 

± To suggest that the young man was 
in a trance does not get rid of the miracle. 
How did Jesus know that he was in a 
trance, and know exactly how to rouse him? 
And can we suppose that this happened 
on three different occasions?.... Here and in 



34 



JOHN SENDS HIS DISCIPLES TO JESUS. 



mother; and she was a widow : and a great multitude of the city was with her. 
T 3 Whom when the Lord had seen, being moved with mercy towards her, he said to 
her : Weep not. x 4 And he came near and touched the bier. And they that carried 
it, stood still. And he said : Young man, I say to thee, arise. X S And he that was 
dead, sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mother. l6 And there 
came a fear on them all : and they glorified God, saying : A great prophet is risen 
up among us : and God hath visited his people. *7 And this rumour of him went 
forth throughout all Judea, and throughout all the country round about. 



50. John sends his disciples to Jesus. 



Matt. ii. 2-19. 

2 Now when John had heard in prison 
the works of Christ : sending two of his 
disciples he said to him : 3 Art thou he 
that art to come, or look we for another? 
4 And Jesus making answer said to 
them : Go and relate to John what you 
have heard and seen. 5 The blind see, 
the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
the deaf hear, the dead rise again, the 
poor have the gospel preached to them. 
° And blessed is he that shall not be 
scandalized in me. 



7 And when they went their way, Jesus 
began to say to the multitudes concerning 
John : What went you out into the desert 
to see? a reed shaken with the wind? 
8 But what went you out to see? a man 
clothed in soft garments? Behold they 
that are clothed in soft garments, are in 
the houses of kings. 9 But what went 
you out to see? a prophet? yea I tell you, 
and more than a prophet. I0 For this is 
he of whom it is written : Behold I send 
my Angel before thy face, who shall 
prepare thy way before thee. " Amen I 
say to you, there hath not risen among 
them that are born of women a greater 
than John the Baptist : yet he that is the 
lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater 
than he. I2 And from the days of John 
the Baptist until now, the kingdom of 
heaven suffereth violence, and the violent 
bear it away. r 3 For all the prophets and 
the law prophesied until John : z 4 and if 
you will receive it, he is Elias that is to 
come. *5 He that hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. l6 But whereunto shall I 
esteem this generation to be like? It is 
like to children sitting in the market- 
place. x 7 Who crying to their compa- 



Luke 7. 18-35. 

18 And John's disciples told him of all 
these things. *9 And John called to him 
two of his disciples, and sent them to 
Jesus, saying : Art thou he that art to 
come; or look we for another? 2 ° And 
when the men were come unto him, they 
said : John the Baptist hath sent us to 
thee, saying : Art thou he that art to 
come; or look we for another? 2I (And 
in that same hour, he cured many of their 
diseases. and hurts, and evil spirits : and 
to many that were blind he gave sight.) 
22 And answering, he said to them : Go 
and relate to John what you have heard 
and seen : The blind see, the lame walk, 
the lepers are made clean, the deaf hear, 
the dead rise again, to the poor the 
gospel is preached : 2 3 And blessed is he 
whosoever shall not be scandalized in me. 

2 4 And when the messengers of John 
were departed, he began to speak to the 
multitudes concerning John. What went 
you out into the desert to see? a reed 
shaken with the wind? 2 S But what went 
you out to see? a man clothed in soft 
garments? Behold they that are in costly 
apparel and live delicately, are in the 
houses of kings. 26 But what went you 
out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say to you, 
and more than a prophet : 2 7 This is he 
of whom it is written : Behold I send my 
angel before thy face, who shall prepare 
thy way before thee. 28 For I say to 
you : Amongst those that are born of 
women, there is not a greater prophet 
than John the Baptist. But he that is 
the lesser in the kingdom of God, is 
greater than he. 2 9 And all the people 
hearing, and the publicans, justified God, 
being baptized with John's baptism. 
3° But the Pharisees and the lawyers 
despised the counsel of God against 
themselves, being not baptized by him. 
3 1 And the Lord said : Whereunto then 
shall I liken the men of this generation? 
and to what are they like? 3 2 They are 
like to children sitting in the market- 



the case of Jairus' daughter it is the Evan- 
gelist who tells us that the person was dead ; 
but Jesus himself declared that Lazarus was 
dead (Jn. 11. 14). We are told that the 
sj-mmetry of the three instances is suspi- 



cious ; raised from the death-bed, raised from 
the bier, raised from the tomb. But no 
Evangelist gives us the triplet." Plummer, 
St Luke, p. 200. 



THE PECCATKIX. 



JESUS PREACHES IN GALILEE. 



35 



Matt. 



18-19. 



nions say : We have piped to you, and 
you have not danced : we have lamented, 
and you have not mourned. l8 For John 
came neither eating not drinking : and 
they say : He hath a devil. I 9 The son 
of man came eating and drinking, and 
they say: Behold a man that is a glutton 
and a winedrinker, a friend of publicans 
and sinners. And wisdom is justified by 
her children. 



Luke 



7- 33-35- 



place, and speaking one to another, and 
saying : We have piped to you, and you 
have not danced : we have mourned, and 
you have not wept. 33 For John the 
Baptist came neither eating bread nor 
drinking wine ; and you say : He hath a 
devil. 34 The son of man is come eating 
and drinking; and you say : Behold a 
man that is a glutton and a drinker of 
wine, a friend of publicans and sinners, 
35 And wisdom is justified by all her 
children. 



51. The "peccatrix".* 

Nairn or Capharnaiim. 

Luke 7. 36-50. 

3 6 And one of the Pharisees desired him to eat with him. And he went into the 
house of the Pharisee, and sat down to meat. 37 And behold a woman that was in 
the city, a sinner, when she knew that he sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought 
an alabaster box of ointment ; 3 8 and standing behind at his feet, she began to wash 
his feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and 
anointed them with the ointment. 39 And the Pharisee, who had invited him, seeing 
it, spoke within himself, saying : This man, if he were a prophet, would know surely 
who and what manner of woman this is that touchethhim, that she is a sinner. 4° And 
Jesus answering, said to him : Simon, I have somewhat to say to thee. But he said : 
Master, say it. 4i A certain creditor had two debtors, the one owed five hundred 
pence, and the other fifty. 42 And whereas they had not wherewith to pay, he 
forgave them both. Which therefore of the two loveth him most? 43 Simon answer- 
ing said : I suppose that he to whom he forgave most. And he said to him : Thou 
hast judged rightly, 44 and turning to the woman, he said unto Simon : Dost thou 
see this woman? I entered into thy house, thou gavest me no water for my feet ; but 
she with tears hath washed my feet, and with her hairs hath wiped them. 45 Thou 
gavest me no kiss, but she, since she came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 
4 6 My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but she with ointment hath anointed my 
feet. 47 Wherefore I say to thee : Many sins are forgiven her, because she hath 
loved much. But to whom less is forgiven, he loveth less. 48 And he said to her : 
Thy sins are forgiven thee. 49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say 
within themselves: Who is this that forgiveth sins also? 50 And he said to the 
woman : Thy faith hath made thee safe, go in peace. 

52. Jesus preaches in the cities of Galilee. 

Luke 8. 1-3. 

1 And it came to pass afterwards, that he travelled through the cities and towns 
preaching and evangelizing the kingdom of God; and the twelve with him. 2 And 
certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities; Mary who is 
called Masdalen, out of whom seven devils were gone forth, 3 and Joanna the wife 
of Chusa Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others who ministered unto him 
of their substance. 



* The great majority of interpreters 
accept only two anointings, the second being 
at Bethany, a few days before the Passion. 
It seems more in conformity with the Gospel, 
to maintain that the two anointings were the 
adls of two women. Such was the opinion of 
the early Church. Gregory the Great 
gave his authority to the other hypothesis. 



Bossuet has written a curious opuscule on 
this subject., and he concludes by saying 
" that it is more congenial with the spirit of 
the Gospel to recognize these women as three 
different saints." (Sur les trois Madeleines, 
t. xxvi. Edition Vives). Cf. Dom Calmet, 
Disser tat tones. 



36 



CHARGE OF DIABOLISM. 



53. Charge of diabolism.' 



Matt. 12. 22-45. 

22 Then was offered to him one posses- 
sed with a devil, blind and dumb : and 
he healed him, so that he spoke and saw. 
2 3 And all the multitudes were amazed, 
and said : Is not this the son of David? 
2 4.But the Pharisees hearing it, said: 
This man casteth not out devils but by 
Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 2 S And 
Jesus knowing their thoughts, said to 
them : Every kingdom divided against 
itself shall be made desolate: and every 
city or house divided against itself shall 
not stand. z6 And if satan cast out satan, 
he is divided against himself : how then 
shall his kingdom stand? 2 7 And if I by- 
Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do 
your children cast them out? Therefore 
they shall be your judges'. z8 But if I by 
the Spirit of God cast out devils, then is 
the kingdom of God come upon you. 
2 9 Or how can any one enter into the 
house of the strong, and rifle his goods, 
unless he first bind the strong? and then 
he will rifle his house. 3° He that is not 
with me, is against me': and he that 
gathereth not with me, scattereth. 3 1 The- 
refore I say to you : Every sin and 
blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but the 
blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be 
forgiven. 3 2 And whosoever shall speak 
a word against the son of man, it shall be 
forgiven him : but he that shall speak 
against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be 
forgiven him neither in this world, nor in 
the world to come. 

33 Either make the tree good and its 
fruit good : or make the tree evil, and its 
fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is 
known. 34 O generation of vipers, now 
can you speak good things, whereas you 
are evil? for out of the abundance of the 
heart the mouth speaketh. 35 A good 
man out of a good treasure bringeth 
forth good things : and an evil man out 
of an evil treasure bringeth forth evil 
things. 3 6 But I say unto you, that 
every idle word that men shall speak, 
they shall render an account for it in the 
day of judgment. 37 For by thy words 
thou shalt be justified, and by thy words 
thou shalt be condemned. 3% Then some 
of the Scribes and Pharisees answered 
him, saying: Master, we would see a 
sign from thee. 39 Who answering said 
to them : An evil and adulterous gene- 
ration seeketh a sign : and a sign shall 
not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the 
prophet. 4o For as Jonas was in the 
whale's belly three days and three nights : 



Mark 3. 20-30. 

20 And they come to a house, and the 
multitude cometh together again, so that 
they could not so much as eat bread. 
21 And when his friends heard of it, they 
went out to lay held on him. For they 
said : He is become mad. 22 And the 
scribes who were come down from Jeru- 
salem, said : He hath Beelzebub, and by 
the prince of devils he casteth out devils. 
2 3 And after he had called them together, 
he said to them in parables : How can 
satan cast out satan? 2 4 And if a kingdom 
be divided against itself, that kingdom 
cannot stand. 2 5 And if a house be 
divided against itself, that house cannot 
stand. 26 And if satan be risen up against 
himself, he is divided, and cannot stand, 
but hath an end. 2 7 No man can enter 
into the house of a strong man an rob 
him of his goods, unless he first bind the 
strong man, and then shall he plunder 
ins house. 28 Amen I say to you, that all 
sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of 
men, and the blasphemies wherewith 
they shall blaspheme : 2 9 but he that 
shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, 
shall never have forgiveness, but shall be 
guilty of an everlasting sin. 3° Because 
they said : He hath an unclean spirit. 



Cf. Matt. xz. 32-34. Luke h. 14-32. 



THE PARABLES OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



37 



Matt. 12. 



-45- 



so shall the son of man be in the heart ot 
the earth threedays and three nights. 
4 1 The men of Ninive shall rise in judg- 
ment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it : because they did penance at 
the preaching of Jonas. And behold a 
greater than Jonas here. 4 2 The queen 
of the south shall rise in judgment with 
this generation, and shall condemn it : 
because she came from the ends of the 
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and 
behold a greater than Solomon here. 

43 And when an unclean spirit is gone 
out of a man he walketh through dry 
places seeking rest, and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith : I will return into my 
house from whence I came out. And 
coming he findeth it empty, swept, and 
garnished. 45 Then he goeth, and taketh 
with him seven other spirits more wicked 
than himself, and they enter in and dwell 
there : and the last state of that man is 
made worse than the first. So shall it be 
also to this wicked generation. 



54. The true family of Jesus. 



Matt. 12. 46-50. 

4 6 As he was yet speaking 
to the multitudes, behold 
his mother and his brethren 
stood without, seeking to 
speak to him. 47 And one 
said unto him : Behold thy 
mother and thy brethren 
stand without, seeking thee. 
4 8 But he answering him 
that told him, said : Who 
is my mother, and who 
are my brethren? 49 And 
stretching forth his hand 
towards his disciples, he 
said : Behold my mother 
and my brethren. 5° For 
whosoever shall do the 
will of my Father, that is in 
heaven, he is my brother, 
and sister, and mother. 



- Mark 3. 31-35. 

31 And his mother and 
his brethren came : and 
standing without sent unto 
him calling him. 3 2 And 
the multitude sat about 
him; and they say to him : 
Behold thy mother and thy 
brethren whithout seek for 
thee. 33 And answering 
them he said : Who is my 
mother and my brethren? 

34 And looking round about 
on them who sat about 
him, he saith : Behold my 
mother and my brethren. 

35 For whosoever shall do 
the will of God, he is my 
brother, and my sister and 
mother. 



Luke 8. 19-21. 



x 9 And his mother and 
brethren came unto him; 
and they could not come at 
him for the crowd. 20 And 
it was told him : Thy mo- 
ther and thy brethren stand 
without, desiring to see 
thee. 2I Who answering 
said to them : My mother 
and my brethren , are they 
who hear the word of God, 
and do it. 



55. The parables of the kingdom of God. 

i° Parable of the Sower. 
Matt. 13. 1-23. Mark 4. 1-25. Luke 8. 4-1 { 



1 The same day Jesus 
going out of the house, sat 
by the sea side. 2 And 
great multitudes were 
gathered together unto 
him, so that he went up 
into a boat and sat : and 
all the multitude stood on 
the shore. 3 And he spoke 



1 And again he began to 
teach by the sea-side; and 
a great multitude was 
gathered together unto 
him so that he went up 
into a ship and sat in the 
sea, and all the multitude 
was upon the land by the 
sea-side. 2 And he taught 



4 And when a very great 
multitude was gathered to- 
gether and hastened out of 
the cities unto him, he 
spoke by a similitude. 
5 The sower went out to 
sow his seed. And .as he 
sowed some fell by the way 
side, and it was trodden 



38 



THE PARABLES OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



Matt. 13. 4-15. 

to them many things in 
parables, saying : Behold 
the sower went forth to 
sow. 4 And whilst he 
soweth some fell by the 
way side, and the birds of 
the air came and ate them 
up. 5 And other some fell 
upon stony ground, where 
they had not much earth : 
and they sprung up imme- 
diately, because they had 
no deepness of earth. 
6 And when the sun was up 
they were scorched : and 
because they had not root, 
they withered away. 7 And 
others fell among thorns : 
and the thorns grew up and 
choked them. 8 And 
others fell upon good 
ground : and they brought 
forth fruit, some an hundred 
fold, some sixty fold, and 
some thirty fold. 9 He 
that hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. I0 And his dis- 
ciples came and said to 
him : Why speakest thou 
to them in parables? 
11 Who answered and said 
to them : Because to you 
it is given to know the 
mysteries of the kingdom 
of heaven : but to them it 
is not given. I2 For he 
that hath, to him shall be 
given, and he shall abound : 
but he that hath not, from 
him shall be taken away 
that also which he hath. 
*3 Therefore do I speak to 
them in parables : because 
seeing they see not, and 
hearing they hear not, 
neither do they understand. 
*4 And the prophecy of 
Isaias is fulfilled in them, 
who saith : By hearing you 
shall hear, and shall not 
understand: and seeing 
you shall see, and shall 
7iot perceive. x 5 For the 
heart of this people is 
grown gross, and with 
their ears they have been 
dull of hearing, and their 
eyes they have shut .* lest 
at any time they should 
see with their eyes, and 
hear with their ears, and 
understand with their 
heart, and be converted, 
and I should heal them. 



Mark 4. 3-17. 

them many things in par- 
ables, and said unto them 
in his doctrine : 3 Hear ye; 
Behold, the sower went 
out to sow. 4 And whilst 
he soweth, some fell by the 
way-side, and the birds of 
the air came, and ate it up. 
5 And other some fell upon 
stony ground where it had 
not much earth; and it 
shot up immediately be- 
cause it had no depth of 
earth : 6 And when the sun 
was risen, it was scorched, 
and because it had no root, 
it withered away. 7 And 
some fell among thorns : 
and the thorns grew up, 
and choked it, and it yielded 
no fruit. s And some fell 
upon good ground : and 
brought forth fruit that 
grew up, and increased, 
and yielded, one thirty, 
another sixty, and another 
a hundred. 9 And he said : 
He that hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. I0 And when 
he was alone, the twelve 
that were with him asked 
him the parable. IX And 
he said to them : To you 
it is given to know the 
mystery of the kingdom of 
God : but to them that are 
without, all things are done 
in parables. I2 That seeing 
they may see, and not per- 
ceive : and hearing they 
may hear, and not underst- 
and : lest at any time they 
should be converted, and 
their sins should be forgiven 
them. x 3 And he saith to 
them: Are you ignorant of 
this parable? and how shall 
you know all parables? 
J 4 He that soweth : soweth 
the word. r 5 And these 
are they by the way-side, 
where the word is sown, 
and as soon as they have 
heard, immediately Satan 
cometh, and taketh away 
the word that was sown in 
their hearts. l6 And these 
likewise are they that are 
sown on the stony ground : 
who when they have heard 
the word, immediately, 
receive it with joy. x 7And 
they have no root in them- 
selves, but are only for a 



Luke 8. 6-18. 



down, and the fowls of the 
air devoured it. 6 And 
other some fell upon a 
rock; and as soon as it was 
sprung up, it withered 
away, because it had no 
moisture. 7 And other 
some fell among thorns, 
and the thorns growing up 
with it, choked it. 8 And 
other some fell upon good 
ground; and being sprung 
up yielded fruit a hundred 
fold. Saying these things, 
he cried out : He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 
9 And his disciples asked 
him what this parable might 
be. I0 To whom he said : 
To you it is given to know 
the mystery, of the kingdom 
of God : but to the rest in 
parables, that seeing they 
may not see, and hearing 
may not understand. 
11 Now the parable is this : 
The seed is the word of 
God. I2 And they by the 
way side are they that 
hear; then the devil com- 
eth, and taketh the word 
out of their heart, lest be- 
lieving they should be sav- 
ed. J 3 Now they upon the 
rock, are they who when 
they hear, receive the word 
with joy : and these have 
no roots : for they believe 
for awhile, and in time of 
temptation they fall away. 
*4 And that which fell 
among thorns, are they 
who have heard, and going 
their way, are choked with 
the cares and riches and 
pleasures of this life, and . 
yield no fruit. r S But that 
on the good ground, are [ 
they who in a good and 
very good heart, hearing 
the word, keep it, and | 
bring forth fruit in patience, j. 
16 Now no man lighting a i 
candle covereth it with a | 
vessel, or putteth it under | 
a bed; but setteth it upon 
a candlestick, that they 
who come in may see the 
light. *7 For there is not 
anything secret, that shall 1 
not be made manifest; nor 
hidden, that shall not be 
known and come abroad. 
18 Take heed therefore how 



TKE PARABLES OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



39 



Luke 8. 18. 

you hear. For whosoever 
hath, to him shall be given; 
and whosoever hath not, 
that also which he thinketh 
he hath, shall be taken 
away from him. 



Matt. 13. 16-23. 

16 But blessed are your 
eyes, because they see, and 
your ears, because they 
hear. > 7 For, amen I say 
to you, many prophets and 
just men have desired to 
see the things that you see, 
and have not seen them : 
and to hear the things that 
you hear and have not 
heard them. lS Hear you 
therefore the parable of the 
sower. ! 9 When any one 
heareth the word of the 
kingdom, and understand- 
eth it not, there cometh 
the wicked one, and -catch - 
eth away that which was 
sown in his heart : this is 
he that received the seed 
by the way side. 20 And 
he that received the seed 
upon stony ground : this is 
he that heareth the word, 
and immediately receiveth 
it with joy. 2I Yet hath 
he not root in himself, but 
is only for a time : and 
when there ariseth tribula- 
tion and persecution be- 
cause of the word, he is 
presently scandalized. 

22 And he that received the 
seed among thorns : is he 
that heareth the word, and 
the care of this world and 
the deceitfulness of riches 
choketh up the word, and 
he becometh fruitless. 

2 3 But he that received the 
seed upon good ground : 
this is he that heareth 
the word, and understand- 
eth, and beareth fruit, and 
yieldeth the one an hundred 
fold, and another sixty and 
another thirty. 

2 Parable of the Tares and other parables. 

Matt. 13. 24-52. Mark 4. 26-34. Luke 13. 18-21. 



Mark 4. 18-25. 

time : and then when tri- 
bulation and persecution 
ariseth for the word, they 
are presently scandalized. 
18 And others there are who 
are sown among thorns : 
these are they that hear 
the word, »9 And the cares 
of the world, and the deceit- 
fulness of riches, and the 
lusts after other things 
entering in choke the word, 
and it is made fruitless. 
20 And these are they who 
are sown upon the good 
ground, who hear the word . 
and receive it, and yield 
fruit, the one thirty, ano- 
ther sixty, and another a 
hundred. 2I And he said 
to them : Doth a candle 
come in to be put under a 
bushel, or under a bed? 
and not to be set on a 
candle-stick? 22 For there 
is nothing hid, which shall 
not be made manifest J 
neither was it made secret, 
but that it may come 
abroad. 2 3 If any man 
have ears to hear, let him 
hear. 2 4 And he said to 
them : Take heed what 
you hear. In what mea- 
sure you shall mete, it 
shall be measured to you 
again, and more shall be 
given to you. 2 5 For he 
that hath, to him shall be 
given : and he that hath 
not, that also which he 
hath shall be taken away 
from him. 



2 4 Another parable he 
proposed to them, saying : 
The kingdom of heaven is 
likened to a man "that 
sowed good seed in his 
field. 2 S But while men 
were asleep, his enemy 
came and oversowed cockle 
among the wheat, and went 
his way. 26 And when the 
blade was sprung up, and 
had brought forth fruit, 
then appeared also the 



26 And he said : So is the 
kingdom of God, as if a 
man should cast seed into 
the earth, 2 7 and should 
sleep, and rise, night and 
day, and the seed should 
spring and grow up whilst 
he knoweth not. 28 For 
the earth of itself bringeth 
forth fruit, first the blade, 
then the ear, afterwards 
the full corn in the ear. 
2 9 And when the fruit is 



18 He said therefore : To 
what is the kingdom of 
God like, and whereunto 
shall I resemble it? '9 It 
is like to a grain of mustard 
seed, which a man took and 
cast into his garden, and it 
grew, and became a great 
tree, and the birds of the 
air lodged in the branches 
thereof. 20 And again he 
said : Whereunto shall I 
esteem the kingdom of GnH 



4° 



THE PARABLES OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



Matt. 13 27-38. 

cockle. 2 7 And the servants 
of the good-man of the 
house coming said to him : 
Sir, didst thou not sow_ 
good seed in thy field? 
whence then hath it cockle? 
28 And he said to them : 
An enemy hath done this. 
And the servants said to 
him : Wilt thou that we go 
and gather it up? 2 9 And 
he said : No, lest perhaps, 
gathering up the cockle, 
you root up the wheat also 
together with it. 3° Suffer 
both to grow until the 
harvest, and in the time of 
the harvest I will say to 
the reapers : Gather up 
first the cockle, and bind it 
into bundles to burn, but 
the wheat gather ye into 
my barn. 3 1 Another par- 
able he proposed to them, 
saying : The kingdom of 
heaven is like to a grain of 
mustard-seed, which a man 
took and sowed in his field. 

32 Which is the least indeed 
of all seeds, but when it is 
grown up, it is greater than 
all herbs, and becometh a 
tree, so that the birds of 
the air come and dwell 
in the branches thereof. 

33 Another parable he spoke 
to them : The kingdom of 
heaven is like to leaven, 
which a woman took and 
hid in three measures of 
meal, until the whole was 
leavened. 34 All these 
things Jesus spoke in par- 
ables to the multitudes : 
and without parables he 
did not speak to them. 
35 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the 
prophet, saying : / will 
open my ntoicth in para 
dies, I will utter things 
hidden from the founda- 
tion of the world. 36 Then 
having sent away the mul- 
titudes, he came into the 
house, and his disciples 
came to him, saying : 
Expound to us the parable 
of the cockle of the field. 
37 Who made answer and 
said to them : He that 
soweth the good seed is the 
Son of man. 3 8 And the 
field is the world. And the 



Mark 4. 30-34. 

brought forth, immediately 
he putteth in the sickle, 
because the harvest is 
come. 3° And he said : To 
what shall we liken the 
kingdom of God, or to 
what parable shall we com- 
pare it ? 3 X It is as a grain of 
mustard seed; which when 
it is sown in the earth, is 
less than all the seeds that 
are in the earth : 3 2 And 
when it is sown, it groweth 
up, and becometh greater 
than all herbs, and shoot- 
eth out great branches, so 
that the birds of the air 
may dwell under the sha- 
dow thereof. 33 And with 
many such parables, he 
spoke to them the word, 
according as they were 
able to hear. 34 And with- 
out parable he did not 
speak unto them; but apart, 
he explained all things to 
his disciples. 



Luke 18. 21. 

to be like? 2I It is like to 
leaven, which a woman 
took and hid in three mea- 
sures of meal, till the 
whole was leavened. 



THE PARABLES OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 



4 1 




Matt. 13. 39-52. 

good seed are the children 
of the kingdom. And the 
cockle, are the children of 
the wicked one. 39 And 
the enemy that sowed 
them, is the devil. But 
the harvest is the end of 
the world. And the reapers 
are the Angels. 4° Even 
as cockle therefore is ga- 
thered up, and burnt with 
fire : so shall it be at the 
end of the world. 4* The 
son of man shall send his 
Angels, and they shall ga- 
ther out of his kingdom all 
scandals, and them that 
work iniquity ; 42 and 
shall cast them into the 
furnace of fire. There shall 
be weeping and gnashing 
of teeth. 43 Then shall the 
just shine as the sun, in the 
kingdom of their Father. 
He that hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 44 The king- 
dom of heaven is like unto 
a treasure hidden in a field. 
Which amanhavingfound, 
hid it, and for joy thereof 
goeth, and selleth all that 
he hath, and buyeth that 
field. 45 Again the king- 
dom of heaven is like to a 
merchant seeking good 
pearls. 46 Who when he 
had found one pearl of 
great price, went his way, 
and sold all that he had, 
and brought it. 47 Again 
the kingdom of heaven is 
like to a net cast into the 
sea, and gathering together 
of all kinds of fishes. 
48 Which, when it was 
filled, they drew out, and 
sitting by the shore, they 
chose out the good into 
vessels, but the bad they 
cast forth. 49 So shall it 
be at the end of the world. 
The Angels shall go out, 
and shall separate the 
wicked from among the 
just. 5o And shall cast 
them into the furnace of 
fire : there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 
S 1 Have ye understood all 
these things? They say to 
him: Yes. 52 He said 
unto them : Therefore every 
scribe instructed in the 
kingdom of heaven, is like 



42 



THE GERASENE DEMONIAC. 



Matt. 13. 52 

fo a man that is a house- 
holder, who bringeth forth 
out of his treasure new 
things and old.* 



56. The tempest calmed. 



Matt. 



23-27. 



2 3 And when he entered 
into the boat, his disciples 
followed him : 2 4 and be- 
hold a great tempest arose 
in the sea, so that the boat 
was covered with waves, 
but he was asleep. 2 S And 
they came to him, and 
awaked him, saying : Lord, 
save us, we perish. 26 And 
Jesus saith to them : Why 
are you fearful, O ye of 
little faith? Then rising up 
he commanded the winds, 
and the sea, and there came 
a great calm. 2 7 But the 
men wondered, saying : 
What manner of man is 
this, for the winds and the 
sea obey him? 



Mark 4. 35.40. 

35 And he saith to them 
that day, when evening 
was come : Let us pass 
over to the other side. 
3 6 And sending away the 
multitude, they take him 
even as he was in the ship : 
and there were other ships 
with him. 37 And there 
arose a great storm of 
wind, and the waves beat 
into the ship, so that the 
ship was filled. 3 8 And he 
was in the hinder part of 
the ship, sleeping upon a 
pillow : and they awake 
him, and say to him : 
Master, doth it not concern 
thee that we perish ? 39 And 
rising up he rebuked the 
wind, and said to the sea : 
Peace, be still. And the 
wind ceased; and there was 
made a great calm. 4oAnd 
he said to them : Why are 
you fearful? have you not 
faith yet? And they feared 
exceedingly : and they said 
one to another : Who is 
this (thinkest thou) that 
both wind and sea obey 
him? 



Luke 8. 22-25. 



22 And it came to pass on 
a certain day, that he went 
into a little ship with his 
disciples, and he said to 
them : Let us go over to 
the other side of the lake. 
And they launched forth. 
2 3 And when they were 
sailing, he slept; and there 
came down a storm of wind 
upon the lake, and they 
were filled, and were in 
I danger. 2 4 And they came 
j and awakened him, say- 
ing: Master, we perish. 
I But he arising rebuked the 
j wind and the rage of the 
water; and it ceased, and 
there was a calm. 2 5 And 
he said to them : Where is 
your faith? Who being 
afraid, wondered, saying 
one to another : Who is 
this (think you) that he 
commandeth both the 
winds and the sea, and 
they obey him? 



57. The Gerasene demoniac. 



Matt. 8. 28-34. 



28 And when he was come 
on the other side of the 
water, into the country of 
the Gerasens, there met 
him two that were possess- 
ed with devils, coming out 
of the sepulchres, exceed- 
ing fierce, so that none 
could pass by that way. 
2 9 And behold they cried 
out saying : What have we 
to do with thee, Jesus Son 
of God? art thou come 



Mark 5. 1-20. 

1 And they came over 
the strait of the sea into the 
country of the Gerasens. 
2 And as he went out of the 
ship, immediately there 
met him out of the monu- ! 
ments a man with an 
unclean spirit, 3 who had 
his dwelling in the tombs, 
and no man now could bind 
him, not even with chains. 
4 For having been often 
bound with fetters and 



Luke 8. 26-39. 



26 And they sailed to the 
country of the Gerasens 
which is over against Gali- 
lee. 2 7 And when he was 
come forth to the land, 
there met him a certain 
man who had a devil now 
a very long time, and he 
wore no clothes, neither 
did he abide in a house, 
but in the sepulchres. 
28 And when he saw Jesus, 
he fell down before him; 



* " It seems scarcely probable that the 
seven parables, as collected together here by 
S. Matthew, were pronounced in presence of 
but one audience, and all on the same day. 



ordid and grovelling dispositions with which 
he had to deal, to overwhelm and fatigue their 
minds in this manner without giving them 
leisure to meditate upon the truths concealed 



Jesus had too intimate acquaintance with the i beneath those mystical words. Furthermore 



THE GEKASENE DEMONIAC. 



43 



Matt. 8. 30- 34. 

hither to torment us before 
the time? 3° And there was, 
not far from them, an herd 
of many swine feeding. 
3 1 And the devils besought 
him saying : If thou cast 
us out hence, send us into 
the herd of swine. 3 2 And 
he said to them : Go. But 
they going out went into 
the swine, and behold the 
whole herd ran violently 
down a steep place into the 
sea : and they perished in 
the waters. 33 And they 
that kept them fled : and 
coming into the city, told 
everything, and concerning 
them that had been possess- 
ed by the devils. 34 And 
behold the whole city went 
out to meet Jesus, and 
when they saw him, they 
besoughthimthathe would 
depart from their coasts. 



Mark 5. 5-17. 

chains, he had burst the 
chains, and broken the 
fetters in pieces, and no 
one could tame him. 5 And 
he was always day and 
night in the monuments 
and in the mountains, cry- 
ing and cutting himself 
with stones. 6 And seeing 
Jesus, afar off, he ran and 
adored him. 7 And crying 
with a loud voice, he said : 
What have I to do with 
thee, Jesus the Son of the 
most high God? I adjure 
thee by God that thou tor- 
ment me not. 8 For he 
said unto him : Go out of 
the man, thou unclean 
spirit. 9 And he asked 
him : What is thy name? 
And he saith to him : My 
name is Legion, for we are 
many. 10 And he besought 
him much, that he would 
not drive him away out of 
the country. II And there 
was there near the moun- 
tain a great herd of swine, 
feeding. I2 And the spirits 
besought him, saying: Send 
us into the swine, that we 
may tntir into them. J 3And 
/esus immediately gave 
them leave. And the un- 
clean spirits going out, 
entered into the swine : 
and the herd with great 
violence was carried head- 
long into the sea, being 
about two thousand, and 
were stifled in the sea. 
*4 And they that fed them 
fled, and told it in the city 
and in the fields. And they 
went out to see what was 
done : T S And they come 
to Jesus, and they see him 
that was troubled with the 
devil, sitting, clothed, and 
well in his wits, and they 
were afraid. l6 And they 
that had seen it, told them, 
in what manner he had 
been dealt with who had 
the devil; and concerning 
the swine. *7 And they 



Luke 8. 29-38. 

and crying out with a loud 
voice, he said : What have 
I to do with thee, Jesus, 
Son of the most high God? 
I beseech thee, do not 
torment me. 2 9 For he 
commanded the unclean 
spirit to go out of the man. 
For many times it seized 
him, and he was bound 
with chains, and kept in 
fetters : and breaking the 
bonds he was driven by the 
devil into the deserts. 
3° And Jesus asked him, 
saying: What is thy name? 
But he said : Legion : be- 
cause many devils were 
entered into him. 3* And 
they besought him that he 
would not command them 
to go into the abyss. 3 2 And 
there was there a herd of 
many swine feeding on the 
mountain ; and they be- 
sought him that he would 
suffer them to enter into 
them. And he suffered 
them. 33 The devils the- 
refore went out of the man, 
and entered into the swine; 
and the herd ran violently 
down a steep place into the 
lake, and was stifled. 
34 Which when they that 
fed them saw done, they 
fled, and told it in the city 
and in the villages. 35 And 
they went out to see what 
was done ; and they came 
to Jesus, and found the 
man, out of whom the devils 
were departed, sitting at 
his feet, clothed, and in his 
right mind, and they were 
afraid. 36 And they also 
that had seen told them 
how he had been healed 
from the legion. 37 And all 
the multitude of the coun- 
try of the Gerasens be- 
sought him to depart from 
them; for they were taken 
with great fear. And he 
going up into the ship 
returned back again. 
3(3 Now the man, out of 



S. Matthew informs us that the Master ut- 
tered a great number of parables at this time 
(Matt. 13. 34); so the seven now connected 
in this chapter are probably those which 
struck the writer as being more forcible than 
the rest, — those which would give us the 



clearest notion of " the Kingdom of God." 
(C. Fouard, The Christ the Son of God. I. 
p. 306). On the Parables see Wiseman, 
Essays,!. — Why Our Lord taught in parables? 
See Loisy, Ev. Synopt. p. 297-302. 



44 



RAISING OF THE DAUGHTER OF JAIRUS. 



Mark 5. 18-20. 

began to pray him that he 
would depart from their 
coasts. l8 And when he 
went up into the ship, he 
that had been troubled 
with the devil, began to 
beseech him that he might 
be with him. J 9 And he 
admitted him not, but saith 
to him : Go into thy house 
to thy friends, and tell 
them how great things the 
Lord hath done for thee, 
and hath had mercy on 
thee. 2 ° And he went his 
way, and began to publish 
in Decapolis how great 
things Jesus had done 
for him: and all men won- 
dered. 



Luke 8. 



39- 



58. Raising of the daughter of Jairus. 
issue of blood. 



Matt. 



18-26. 



18 As he was speaking 
these things unto them, 
behold a certain ruler came 
up, and adored him, say- 
ing : Lord, my daughter 
is even now dead; but come, 
lay thy hand upon her, and 
she shall live. J 9 And Je- 
sus rising up followed him, 
with his disciples. 2 ° And 
behold a woman who was 
troubled with an issue of 
blood twelve years, came 
behind him, and touched 
the hem of his garment. 
21 For she said within her- 
self: If I shall touch only 
his garment, I shall be 
healed. 22 But Jesus 
turning and seeing her, 
said : Be of good heart, 
daughter, thy faith hath 
made thee whole. And the 
woman was made whole 
from that hour. 2 3 And 
when Jesus was come into 
the house of the ruler, and 
saw the minstrels and the 
multitude making a rout, 
2 4 He said : Give place, for 
the girl is not dead, but 
sleepeth. And they laugh- 
ed him to scorn. 2 S And 
when the multitude was 
put forth, he went in, and 
took her by the land. And 
the maid arose. 26 And 



Mark 5. 



-43- 



21 And when Jesus had 
passed again in the ship 
over the strait, a great 
multitude assembled toge- 
ther unto him, and he was 
nigh unto the sea. 22 And 
there cometh one of the 
rulers of the synagogue 
named Jairus : and seeing 
him falleth down at his 
feet. 2 3 And he besought 
him much, saying: My 
daughter is at the point of 
death, come, lay thy hand 
upon her, that she may be 
safe, and may live. 2 4And 
he went with him, and a 
great multitude followed 
him, and they thronged 
him. 2 S And a woman 
who was under an issue of 
blood twelve years, 26 And 
had suffered many things 
from many physicians, and 
had spent all that she had, 
and was nothing the better, 
but rather worse, 2 7 When 
she had heard of Jesus, 
came in the crowd behind 
him, and touched his gar- 
ment. 28 For she said : If 
I shall touch but his gar- 
ment, I shall be whole. 
2 9 And forthwith the foun- 
tain of her blood was dried 
up, and she felt in her body 
that she was healed of the 



whom the devils were de- 
parted, besought him that 
he might be with him. 
But Jesus sent him away, 
saying : 39 Return to thy 
house, and tell how great 
things God hath done to 
thee. And he went through 
the whole city, publishing 
how great things Jesus 
had done to him. 



Woman with an 



Luke 8. 40-56. 

4° And it came to pass, 
that when Jesus was re- 
turned, the multitude re- 
ceived him : for they were 
all waiting for him. 4* And 
behold there came a man 
whose name was Jairus, 
and he was a ruler of the 
synagogue : and he fell 
down at the feet of Jesus, 
beseeching him that he 
would come into his house. 

4 2 For he had an only 
daughter almost twelve 
years old, and she was 
dying. And it happened, 
as he went, that he was 
thronged by the multitudes. 

43 And there was a certain 
woman having an issue of 
blood twelve years, who 
had bestowed all her sub- 
stance on physicians, and 
could not be healed by any: 

44 She came behind him, 
and touched the hem of 
his garment; and immedia- 
tely the issue of her blood 
stopped. 45 And Jesus 
said : Who is it that touch- 
ed me? And all denying, 
Peter and they that were 
with him said : Master, the 
multitudes throngand press 
thee, and dost thou say, 
Who touched me? 46 And 
Jesus said : Somebody 



RAISING OF THE DAUGHTER OF JAIRUS. 



45 



Matt. 9. 26. 

i thefamehereofwentabroad 
J into all that country. 



Mark 5. 30-42. 

evil. 30 And immediately 
Jesus knowing in himself 
the virtue that had proceed- 
ed from him, turning to the 
multitude, said : Who hath 
touched my garments? 
3 X And his disciples said to 
him : Thou seest the mul- 
titude thronging thee, and 
sayest thou who hath touch- 
ed me? 3 2 And he looked 
about to see her who had 
done this. 33 But the wo- 
man fearing and trembling, 
knowing what was done in 
her, came and fell down 
before him, and told him 
all the truth. 34 And he 
said to her : Daughter, thy 
faith hath made thee whole : 
go in peace, and be thou 
whole of thy disease. 
35 While he was yet speak- 
ing, some come from the 
ruler of the synagogue's 
house, saying : Thy daugh- 
ter is dead : why'dost thou 
trouble the master any 
farther? 36 But Jesus hav- 
ing heard the word that 
was spoken, saith to the 
ruler of the synagogue : 
Fear not, only believe. 

37 And he admitted not any 
man to follow him, but 
Peter, and James, and 
John the brother of James. 

3 8 And they come to the 
house of the ruler of the 
synagogue; and he seeth a 
tumult, and people weep- 
ing and wailing much. 

39 And going in, he saith 
to them : Why make you 
this a-do, and weep? the 
damsel is not dead but 
sleepeth. 4° And they 
laughed him to scorn. .But 
he having put them all out, 
taketh the father and the 
mother of the damsel, and 
them that were with him, 
and entereth in where the 
damsel was lying. 4* And 
taking the damsel by the 
hand, he saith to her : Tali- 
tha cumi, which is, being 
interpreted : damsel (I say 
to thee) arise. 42 And im- 
mediately the damsel rose 
up, and walked : and she 
was twelve years old : and 
they were astonished with 
a great astonishment. 



Luke 8. 47-56. 

hath touched me : for I 
know that virtue is gone 
out from me. 47 And the 
woman seeing that she was 
not hid, came trembling, 
and fell down before his 
feet : and declared before 
all the people for what 
cause she had touched him, 
and how she was immedia- 
tely healed. 4 8 But he said 
to her : Daughter, thy 
faith hath made thee whole; 
go thy way in peace. 49 As 
he was yet speaking, there 
cometh one to the ruler of 
the synagogue, saying to 
him: Thydaughterisdead; 
trouble him not. 5° And 
Jesus hearing this word, 
answered the father of the 
maid : Fear not ; believe 
only, and she shall be safe. 

5 1 And when he was come 
to the house, he suffered 
not any man to go in with 
him, but Peter, and James, 
and John, and the father 
and mother of the maiden. 

52 And all wept and 
mourned for her. But he 
said : Weep not; the maid 
is not dead, but sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him 
to scorn, knowing that she 
was dead. 54 But he tak- 
ing her by the hand, cried 
out, saying : Maid, arise. 
55 And her spirit returned, 
and she rose immediately. 
And he bid them give her 
to eat. 56 And her parents 
were astonished, whom he 
charged to tell no man 
what was done. 



H. OF THE GOSP. 



4 6 



JESUS REJECTED AT NAZARETH. 



Mark 5. 43. 

43 And he charged them 
strictly that no man should 
know it : and commanded 
that something should be 
given her to eat. 



59. Healing- of two blind men and a dumb demoniac* 

Matt. 9. 27-34. 

2 7 And as Jesus passed from thence, there followed him two blind men crying out 
and saying, Have mercy on us, O Son of David. 28 And when he was come to the 
house, the blind men came to him. And Jesus saith to them, Do you believe, that 
I can do this unto you? They say to him, Yea, Lord. 2 9 Then he touched their 
eyes, saying. According to your faith, be it done unto you. 3° And their eyes 
were opened, and Jesus strictly charged them, saying: See that no man know this. 
3 1 But they going out, spread his fame abroad in all that country. 3 2 And when they 
were gone out, behold they brought him a dumb man, possessed with a devil. 
33 And after the devil was cast out, the dumb man spoke, and the multitudes wondered 
saying. Never was the like seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said : By the 
prince of devils he casteth out devils. 

60. Jesus rejected at Nazareth. t 



Matt. 12. 53-58. 

53 And it came to pass : 
when Jesus had finished 
these parables, he passed 
from thence. 54 And com- 
ing into his own country, 
he taught them in their 
synagogues, so that they 
wondered and said : How 
came this man by this 
wisdom and miracles? 55 Is 
not this the carpenter's 
son? Is not his mother 
called Marj', and his bre- 
thren James, and Joseph, 
and Simon, and Jude : 
5 6 And his sister.-., are they 
not all with us? Whence 



Mark 6. 1-6. 

1 And going out from 
thence, he went into his 
own country; andhisdisci- 
j pies followed him. 2 And 
when the sabbath was come 
he began to teach in the 
synagogue : and many 
hearing him were in admi- 
ration at his doctrine, say- 
ing : How came this man 
by all these things? and 
what wisdom is this that is 
given to him, and such 
mighty works as are 
wrought by his hands? 
3 Is not this the carpenter, 
the son of Mary, the 



Luke 4. 16-30. 

16 And he came to Naza- 
reth where he was brought 
up : and he went into the 
synagogue according to his 
custom on the sabbath-day; 
and he rose up to read, 
*7 And the book of Isaias 
the prophet was delivered 
unto him. And as he un- , 
folded the book, he found 
the place where it was 
written : l8 The spirit of 
the Lord is tipon vie, whe- 
refore he hath anointed 
me, to preach the gospel 
to the poor he hath sent 
me, to heal the contrite of 



- We cannot say when nor where this mi- 
racle was performed. — Fouard, op.cit.11.84 
wisely remarks " that the words : 'As Jesus 
passed from thence' are too vague to admit of 
j our drawing any conclusions as to the date 
of the prodigy." We know that the arrange- 
I ment of the first Gospel is determined by the 
; plan of the writer rather than by the chrono- 
logical succession of events. Here the tran- 
sition seems to be artificial, for the inci- 
dents of this long night and day have been 
so crowded and overwhelming. Holtz- 
mann, (Hand Commentar Z. N. T. I. 227) 
suggests that Matt, in order to present here 
a complete series of ten different miracles 
reproduces the. narration of the cure of the 
blindmen at Jericho (§ 132), suppressing all the 
circumstances not necessary for his purpose, 
t " Eamdem illic a Luca, atque hie a Mat- 
theo historiam narrari ne dubitanduiu qui- 
dent esse arbitror " (Maldonat) The differen- 



ces indeed are numerous, but on points of 
detail; and they may be explained from the 
fa<5t that Luke had special sources, as well 
as from his special point of view. Jfsus 
rejecled by his o-wn people, will go to the Gen- 
tiles is an appropriate opening of the mini- 
stry of the Saviour, for the Gospel of S. Paul's 
disciple. This- is more than enough to ac- 
count for a literary transposition — Luke 
gave an illustration of the general character 
of His ministry, without regard to the time 
when it occurred. Cf. P. Lagrange. Les 
sources du troisieme Evangile, (Revue Bi- 
blique, Jan. 1896, p. 21) : "Celui qui devait 
ecrire un jour les Acles avait deja dans l'es- 
prit de presenter les faits evangeliques com- 
me le developpement graduel du regne de 
Dieu. A cepoint devuel'ordresuivi est irre- 
prochable. Jesus se presente d'abord a la 
Synagogue : rejete par elle, il commence 
humblement la fondation de son Eglise." 



JESUS REJECTED AT NAZARETH. 



47 



Matt. 12. 57-58. 

therefore hath he all these 
things? 57 And they were 
scandalized in his regard. 
But Jesus said to them : 
A prophet is not without 
honour, save in his own 
country, and in his own 
house. 58 And he wrought 
not many miracles there, 
because of their unbelief. 



Mark 6. 4-6. 

brother of James, and Jo- 
seph, and Jude, and Si- 
mon? are not also his 
sisters here with us? And 
they were scandalized in 
regard of him. 4 And 
Jesus said to them : A 
prophet is not without 
honour, but in his own 
country, and in his own 
house, and among his own 
kindred. S And he could 
not do any miracles there, 
only that he cured a few 
that were sick, laying his 
hands upon them. 6 And 
he wondered because of 
their unbelief, and he went 
through the villages round 
about teaching. 



Luke 4. 19.-30. 

heart. J 9 To preach deli- 
verance to the captives, 
and sight to the blind, to 
set at liberty them that 
are bruised, to preach the 
acceptable year of the 
Lord, and the day 0/ 
reward, 20 And when he 
had folded the book, he 
restored it to the minister, 
and sat down. And the 
eyes of all in the synagogue 
were fixed on him. 2I And 
he began to say to them : 
This day is fulfilled this 
scripture in your ears. 

22 And all gave testimony 
to him : and they wonder- 
ed at the words of grace 
that proceeded from his 
mouth, and they said : Is 
not this the son of Joseph? 

2 3 And he said to them : 
Doubtless you will say to 
me this similitude : Physi- 
cian, heal thyself: as great 
things as we have heard 
done in Capharnaum, do 
also here in thy own coun- 
try. 2 4 And he said : Amen 
I say to you, that no pro- 
phet is accepted in his own 
country. 2 5 In truth I say 
to you, there were many 
widows in the days of Elias 
in Israel, when heaven was 
shut up three years and six 
months, when there was a 
great famine throughout 
all the earth. z6 And to 
none of them was Elias 
sent, but to Sarepta of 
Sidon, to a widow woman. 

2 7 And there were many 
lepers in Israel in the time 
of Eliseus the prophet; and 
none of them was cleansed 
but Naaman the Syrian. 

28 And all they in the syna- 
gogue, hearing these things, 
were filled with anger. 

2 9 And they rose up and 
thrust him out of the city : 
and they brought him to 
the brow of the hill, where- 
on their city was built, that 
they might cast hini down 
headlong. 3° But he pass- 
ing through the midst of 
them, went his way. 



43 



MISSION OF THE TWELVE. 



Matt. 



9. 35—10. 1 
10. 5 — 11. 1. 



61. Mission of the twelve. 

A. D. 2Q. Winter. 
Mark 6. 7-13. 



35 And Jesus went about 
all the cities and towns, 
teaching in their synago- 
gues, and preaching the 
gospel of the kingdom, and 
healing every disease, and 
every infirmity. 3 6 And 
seeing the multitudes, he 
had compassion on them, 
because they were distress- 
ed, and lying like sheep 
that have no shepherd. 
37 Then he saith to his dis- 
ciples, The harvest indeed 
is great, but the labourers 
are few. 3 8 Pray ye the- 
refore the Lord of the 
harvest, that he send forth 
labourers into his harvest. 
10, * And having called his 



7 And he called the twelve; 
and began to send them two 
and two, and gave them 
power over unclean spirits. 

8 And he commanded them 
that they should take noth- 
ing for the way, but a staff 
only : no scrip, no bread, 
nor money in their purse. 

9 But to be shod with san- 
dals, and that they should 
not put on two coats. 

10 And he said to them : 
Wheresoever you' shall 
enter into an house, there 
abide till you depart from 
that place. TI And whoso- 
ever shall not receive you, 
nor hear you ; going forth 
from thence, shake off the 
dust from your feet for 



twelve disciples together, | testimony to them. I2 And 



he gave them power over 
unclean spirits, to cast them 
out, and to heal all manner 
of diseases, and all manner 
of infirmities. 



Luke \ 9- I " 6 - 

( 12. 2-9, 51-53. 

1 Then calling together 
the twelve apostles, he gave 
them power and authority 
over all devils, and to cure 
diseases. 2 And he sent 
them to preach the kingdom 
of God, and to heal the 
sick. 3 And he said to 
them : Take nothing for 
your journey, neither staff, 
nor scrip, nor bread, nor 
money, neither have two 
coats. 4 And whatsoever 
house you shall enter into, 
abide there, and depart not 
from thence. S And who- 
soever will not receive you, 
when ye go out of that city, 
shake off even the dust of 
your feet for a testimony 
against them. 6 And going 
out they went about 
through the towns, preach- 
ing the gospel and healing 
everywhere. 



going forth the preached 

that men should do penance; 

J 3 And they cast out many 

devils, and anointed with 

oil many that were sick, 

and healed them. 

* . . . Matt. io< 5 These twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying : 
Go ye not into the way of the gentiles, and into the cities of the Samaritans enter ye 
not : 6 But go ye rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And going 
preach, saying : The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, 
cleanse the lepers, cast out devils : freely have you received, freely give. 9 Do not 
possess gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses. I0 Nor scrip for your journey, 
nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff; for the workman is worthy of his meat. 
11 And into whatsoever city or town your shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, 
and there abide till you go thence. I2 And when you come into the house, salute it, 
saying : Peace be to this house. *3 And if that house be worthy, your peace shall 
come upon it : but if it be not worthy, your peace shall return to you. J 4 And 
whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words : going forth out of that house 
or city, shake off the dust from your feet. J S Amen I say to you, it shall be more 
tolerable for the land of Sodom aud Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that 
city. 

16 Behold I send you as sheep in the midst cf wolves. Be ye therefore wise as- 
serpents and simple as doves. *7 But beware of men. For they will deliver you up 
in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues. lS And you shall be 
brought before governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testimony to them and 
to the gentiles : z 9 But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what 
to speak : for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak. 20 For it is not you 
that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. 2I The brother also 
shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the son ; and the children shall 
rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death. 22 And you shall be hated 
by all men for my name's, sake : but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be 
saved. 2 3 And when they shall persecute you in this city, flee into another. Amen 
I say to you shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come. 



* S. Matthew saw fit to give the list of the 1 sayings that may have been spoken on diffe- 
twelve, at the beginning of a discourse on the rent occasions. Cf. Luke 12,21. The mis- 
apostleship. He grouped together in that sionof the Apostles seems to have been short, 
discourse, as being intrinsically connected, I probably not more than two weeks or so. 



DEATH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. HEROD S OPINION OF JESUS. 49 

2 4 The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord. 2 5 It is 
enough for the disciple that he be as his master and the servant as his lord. If they 
have called the good-man of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his 
house-hold? 



(Matt.) 
26 Therefore fear them not. For noth- 
ing is covered that shall not be revealed; 
nor hid, that shall not be known. 2 7 That 
\ which I tell you in the dark, speak ye in 
! the light : and that which you hear in the 
I ear, preach ye upon the house-tops. 
28 And fear ye not them that kill the body, 
and are not able to kill the soul : but 
rather fear him that can destroy both soul 
and body into hell. 2 9 Are not two spar- 
rows sold for a farthing : and not one of 
them shall fall on the ground without 
your Father. 3° But the very hairs of 
your head are all numbered. 3 1 Fear not 
therefore : better are you than many 
sparrows. 3 2 Every one therefore that 
shall confess me before men-, I will also 
confess him before my Father who is in 
heaven. 33 But he that shall deny me 
before men, I will also deny him before 
my Father who is in heaven. 

34 Do not think that I came to send 
peace upon earth : I came not to send 
peace, but the sword. 35 For I came to 
set a man at variance against his father, 
and the daughter against her mother, 
and the daughter-in-law against her 
mother-in-law. 3^ And a man's enemies 
shall be they of his own household. 
37 He that loveth father or mother more 
than me, is not worthy of me ; and he 
that loveth son or daughter more than 
me, is not worthy of me. 3 8 And he that 
taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, 
is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth 
his life, shall lose it : and he that shall 
lose his life for me, shall find it. 



(Luke ) 
12. 2 For there is nothing covered, that 
shall not be revealed : nor hidden, that 
shall not be known. 3 For whatsoever 
things you have spoken in darkness, shall 
be published in the light : and that which 
you have spoken in the ear in the cham- 
bers, shall be preached on the house-tops. 

4 And I say to you, my friends : Be not 
afraid of them who kill the body, and 
after that have no more that they can do. 

5 But I will shew you whom ye shall 
fear : fear ye him, who after he hath 
killed, hath power to cast into hell. Yea, 
I say to you, fear him. 6 Are not five 
sparrows sold for two farthings, and not 
one of them is forgotten before God? 

7 Yea, the very hairs of your head are all 
numbered. Fear not therefore : you are 
of more value than many sparrows. 

8 And I say to you, whosoever shall 
confess me before men, him shall the son 
of man also jconfess before the Angels of 
God. 9 But he that shall deny me before 
men, shall be denied before the Angels of 
God. S 1 Think ye that I am come to give 
peace on earth? I tell you no, but separ- 
ation. 5 2 For there shall be from hence- 
forth five in one house divided; three 
against two, and two against three. 
53 The father shall be divided against the 
son, and the son against his father, the 
mother against the daughter, and the 
daughter against the mother, the mother- 
in-law against her daughter-in-law, and 
the daughter-in-law against her mother- 
in-law. 



(Matt.) 
4° He that receiveth you, receiveth me : and he that receiveth me, receiveth him 
that sent me. 4* He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive 
the reward of a prophet : and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just 
man, shall receive the reward of a just man. 4 2 And whosoever shall give todrink 
to one of these little ones a cup of cold water-only in the name of a disciple, amen I 
say to you, he shall not lose his reward. 11. I And it came to pass : when Jesus 
had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he passed from thence, to 
teach and preach in their cities. 

62. Death of John the Baptist. Herod's opinion of Jesus. 



Matt. 14. 1-12. 

1 At that time Herod the 
Tetrarch heard the fame of 
Jesus. 2 And he .said to 
his servants : This is John 
the Baptist : he is risen 
from the dead, and there- 
fore mighty works show 
forth themselves in him. 
3 For Herod had appre- 



Mark. 6. 14-29. 

x 4 And king Herod heard 
(for his name was made 
manifest), and he said : 
John the Baptist is risen 
again from the dead, and 
therefore mighty works 
shew forth themselves in 
him. *5 And others said : 
It is Elias. But others 



Luke. 9. 7-9. 

7 Now Herod the tetrarch 
heard of all things that 
were done by him ; and he 
was in a doubt because it 
was said. 8 By some, that 
John was risen from the 
dead : but by other some : 
that Elias hath appeared ; 
and by others, that one of 



50 DEATH OF. JOHN THE BAPTIST. HEROD'S OPINION OF JESUS. 



Matt. 14. 



hended John and bound 
him, and put him into j 
prison, becauseofHerodias, j 
his brother's wife. 4 For ! 
John said to him : It is not 
lawful for thee to have her. ! 

5 And having a mind to put 
him to death, he feared the 
people : because they 
esteemed him as a prophet. 

6 But on Herod's birth-day, 
the daughter of Herodias 
danced before them : and 
pleased Herod. 7 Where- 
upon he promised with an 
oath, to give her what- . 
soever she would ask of | 
him. 8 But she being 
instructed before by her | 
mother, said : Give me I 
here in a dish the head of 
John the Baptist. 9 And 
the king was struck sad : 
yet because of his oath, 
and for them that sat with 
him at table, he commanded 
it to be given. 10 And he 
sent, and beheaded John 
in the prison. IX And his 
head was brought in a 
dish' : and it was given to 
the damsel, and she brought 
it to her mother. lz And 
his disciples came and took 
the body, and buried it, 
and came and told Jesus.* 



Mark 6. 16-27. 

said : It is a prophet, as 
one of the prophets. 
16 Which Herod hearing, 
said : John whom I behead- 
ed, he is risen again from 
the dead. I 7 For Herod 
himself had sent and ap- 
prehended John, and bound 
him in prison for the sake 
of Herodias the wife of 
Philip his brother, because 
he had married her. l8 For 
John said to Herod : It is 
not lawful for thee to have 
thy brother's wife. J 9Now 
Herodias laid snares for 
him : and was desirous to 
put him to death and could 
not. 20 For Herod feared 
John, knowing him to be a 
just and holy man : and 
kept him, and when he 
heard him, did many things: 
and he heard him willingly. 
21 And when a convenient 
day was come, Herod made 
a supper for his birth-day, 
for the princes, and tribu- 
nes, and chief men of Ga- 
lilee. 22 And when the 
daughter of the same He- 
rodias had come in, and 
had danced, and pleased 
Herod, and them that were 
at table with him, the king 
said to the damsel : Ask of 
me what thou wilt, and I 
will give it thee. 2 3 And 
he swore to her : Whatso- 
ever thou shalt ask I will 
give it thee, though it be 
the half of my kingdom. 
2 4 Who when she was gone 
out, raid to her mother : 
What shall I ask? But she 
said : The head of John the 
Baptist. 2 S And when she 
was come in immediately 
with haste to the king, she 
asked, saying : I will that 
forthwith thou give me in 
a dish, the head of John 
the Baptist. 26 And the 
king was struck sad. Yet 
because of his oath, and 
because of them that were 
with him at table, he would 
not displease her : 2 7 But 



Luke 9. 9. 

the old prophets was risen 
again. 9 And Herod said : 
John I have beheaded ; 
but who is this of whom I 
hear such things? And he 
sought to see him. 



ink that John was dead I Apostles, 
for some time (Matt. .1.4. 3, Mark 4. 17) than preted too strictly. 



I would rather think 1 



Matt. 



14. 12 should not be inter- 
Nor can I see why the 
to admit that the arrival of the disciples of I greek genesia should refer to coronation-day 
John with tidings of their Master's death rather than birth-day. 
was contemporaneous with the return of the ] 



CROSSING OF THE SEA. FIRST MULTIPLICATION OF LOWES. 



51 



Mark 6. 28-29. 

sending an executioner, he 
commanded that his head 
should be brought in a dish. 
28 And he beheaded him in 
the prison, and brought his 
head in a dish : and gave it 
to the damsel, and the 
damsel gave it to her 
mother. 2 9 Which his dis- 
ciples hearing came, and 
took his body; and laid it 
in a tomb. 



3° LAST EVENTS OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY.* 

A. D. 2Q. March. 

63. Crossing- of the sea. First multiplication of loaves. 



Matt. 



14. 13-21 



x 3 Which when 
Jesus had heard, 
he retired from 
thence by a boat, 
into a desert place 
apart, and the mul- 
titudes having 
heard of it, followed 
him on foot out of 
the cities. J 4 And 
he coming forth saw 
a great multitude, 
and had com passion 
on them, and healed 
their sick. J 5 And 
when it was even- 
ing, his disciples 
came to him, say- 
ing: This is a desert 
place, and the hour 
is now passed: send 
away the multitu- 
des, that goinsr into 



Mark. 6. 30-44 



Luke. 



tv. u. ju-^. ajujve,. y. 



3° And the apos- 
tles coming together 
unto Jesus, related 
to him all things 
that the}' had done 
and taught. 31 And 
he said to them : 
Come apart into a 
desert place, and 
rest a little. For 
there were many 
coming and going : 
and they had not so 
much as time to eat. 
3 2 And going up 
into a ship, they 
went into a desert 
place apart. 33 And 
they saw themgoing 
away, and many 
knew: and they ran 
nocking thither on 
foot from all the 



10 And the apos- 
tles, when the}' 
I were returned, told 
him all they had 
done : and taking 
them he went aside 
into a desert place 
apart, which belong- 
eth to Bethsaida. 
11 Which when the 
people knew they 
followed him, and 
he receiveth them, 
and spoke to them 
of the kingdom of 
God, and healed 
them who had need 
of healing. I2 Now 
the day began to 
decline. And the 
twelve came and 
said to him : Send 
away the multitude, 



John. 6. 1-13. 

1 After these 
things, Jesus went 
over the sea of Ga- 
lilee, which is that 
of Tiberias : 2 And 
a great multitude 
followed him, be- 
cause they saw the 
miracles which he 
did on them that 
were diseased. 3 Je- 
sus therefore went 
up into a mountain, 
and there he sat 
with his disciples. 
4 Now the Pasch, 
the festival day of 
the Jews, was near 
at hand. 5 When 
Jesus therefore had 
lifted up his eyes, 
and seen that a very 
great multitude 



* " La confession de Pierre domine toute 
cette derniere partie des recits galileens; les 
faits qui la precedent servent a la preparer, 
et elle eclaire ceux qui la suivent." A. Loisy, 
Les Evangiles synoptiques, II, 59. 

t Luke in the present section (62-75! omits 
many narratives preserved by the two other 
Synoptics, v.g. the preremptory dismissal of 
the people, the walking on the waves, the 
Syrophcenician woman, the healing of the 
deaf man, the second multiplication of loa- 
ves, the blind man at Bethsaida; and he in- 
troduces the confession of S. Peter immedia- 
tely after the first multiplication of loaves. 
" It is a desperate expedient to suppose with 
Reuss, that the copy of Mark which Luke 
knew chanced to omit these sections." 
(Plummer, S. Luke, p. 246). The omission is 
rather intentional. Should we suppose 
that Luke had a source which contained 
only one of the two parallel series of facts 
connected in Mt a'nd Mk with the two 



multiplications? Did he follow that source, 
in order to avo:d a double relation of simi- 
lar facts? Sub judice lis est. " Si la plupart 
des passages n'entraient pas direcfement 
dans le but de S. Luc, ne peut-on supposer 
qu'il a supprime tout en bloc, ne voulant pas 
composer un recit de voyage pour un seul 
evenement?... 11 a pu ne rapporter que les 
paroles les plus encourageantes pour les 
Gentils." Lagrange, Les sources die troi- 
sieme Evangile, Rev. Bibl. p. 23, 1896. 
" Jesus fait un pas de plus vers la Gentilite, 
il demeure desormais plus volontiers au 
dela du Jourdain, dans la tetrarchie de 
Philippe, mieux dispose en faveur de Jesus 
qu'Herode son frere; il traverse encore la 
Galilee, mais sans y prolonger son sejour; il 
multiplie ses excursions vers le Nord, jus- 
qu'aux conlins de la Phenicie, ou il guerit 
la fille d'une pauvre femme chananeenne 
dont la foi contraste avec : l'incredulite des 
enfants de Jacob." Le Hir, loc. cit. p. 24-25. 



52 CROSSING OF THE SEA. FIRST MULTIPLICATION OF LOAVES. 



Matt. 14. 16-21. 

the towns, they may- 
buy themselves vic- 
tuals. i^But Jesus 
said to them. They 
have no need to go : 
give you them to 
eat. *7 They ans- 
wered him : We 
have not here but 
five loaves and two 
fishes. 18 who said 
to them : Bring 
them hither to me. 
*9 And when he had 
commanded the 
multitude to sit 
down upon the grass, 
he took the five 
loaves and the two 
fishes and looking 
up to heaven, he 
blessed, and brake, 
and gave the loaves 
to his disciples, and 
the disciples to the 
multitudes. 2 °And 
they did all eat, and 
were filled. And 
they took up what 
remained, twelve 
full baskets of frag- 
ments. 2I And the 
number of them that 
did eat, was five 
thousand men, be- 
sides women and 
children. 



Mark 6. 34-41. 

cities, and were 
there before them. 
34 And Jesus going 
out saw a great 
multitude; and he 
had compassion on 
them, because they 
were as sheep not 
having a shepherd, 
and he began to 
teach them many 
things. 35 And 
when the day was 
now far spent, his 
disciples came to 
him, saying : This 
is a desert place, 
and the hour is now 
past : 3 6 Send them 
away, that going 
into the next vil- 
lages and towns, 
they may buy them- 
selves meat to eat. 
37 And he answer- 
ing said to them : 
Give you them to 
eat. And they said 
to him : Let us go 
and buy bread for 
two hundred pence, 
and we will give 
them to eat. 38 And 
he saith to them : 
How many loaves 
have you? go and 
see. And when they 
knew, they say : 
Five, and two fishes. 
39 And he command- 
ed them that they 
should make them 
all sit down by com- 
panies upon the 
green grass.* 4° And 
they sat down in 
ranks, by hundreds 
and by fifties. 4* And 
when he had taken 
the five loaves, and 
the two fishes : look- 
ing up to heaven, he 
blessed, and broke 
the loaves, and gave 
to his disciples to 
set before them : 



Luke 9. 13-17 

that going into the 
towns and villages 
round about, they 
may lodge and get 
victuals ; for we are 
here in a desert 
place. *3 But he 
said to them : Give 
you them to eat. 
And they said : We 
have no more than 
five loaves and two 
fishes : unless per- 
haps we should go 
and buy food for all 
this multitude. 

x 4 Now there were 
about five thousand 
men. And he said 
to his disciples : 
Make them sit down 
by fifties in a com- 
pany. r 5 And they 
did so. And made 
them all sit down. 

16 And taking the 
five loaves and the 
two fishes.he looked 
up to heaven, and 
blessed them : and 
he broke, and dis- 
tributed to his dis- 
ciples, to set before 
the multitude. 

17 And they did all 
eat, and were filled. 
And there were 
taken up of frag- 
ments that remained 
to them, twelve 
baskets. 



John 6. 6-13. 

cometh to him, he 
said to Philip : 
Whence shall we 
buy bread that these 
may eat? 6 And this 
he said to try him : 
for he himself knew 
what he would do. 
7 Philip answered 
him : Two hundred 
pennyworth of 

bread is not suffici- 
ent for them, that 
every one may take 
a little. 8 One of 
his disciples, An- 
drew, the brother of 
Simon Peter, saith 
to him : 9 There is 
a boy here that hath ' 
five barley loaves 
and two fishes : but 
what are these 
among so many? 
10 Then Jesus said: 
Make the men sit 
down. Now there 
was much grass in 
the place. The men 
therefore sat down 
in number about five 
thousand. II And 
Jesus took the 
loaves and when he 
had given thanks, 
he distributed to 
them that were sat 
down. In like man- 
ner also of the fishes 
as much as they 
would. 12 And 
when they were fill- 
ed, he said to his 
disciples : Gather 
up the fragments 
that remain, lest 
they be lost. *3They 
gathered up there- 
fore, and filled 
twelve baskets with 
the fragments of the 
five barley loaves, 
which remained 
over and above to 
them that had eat- 



* "This a characteristic touch given by 
Mark alone, with his eye for pidtorial details, 
but it is more important than that to us; for 
the grass is fjreen in Palestine, especially in 
this hot Jordan valley, only at the time of the 
Passover. And so, here is one intimation in 



the Synoptics of more than one year's mini- 
stry. And this is also the place where the 
fourth Gospel inserts a Passover." (E. P. 
Gould, The Gospel of S.Mark (International 
Comment.) 1896, p. 118. 



JESUS WALKS ON THE WAVES. 



S3 



Mark 6. 



42-44. 



and the two fishes 
he divided among 
them all. 42 And 
they all did eat, and 
had their fill. 43 And 
they took up the 
leavings, twelve 
full baskets of frag- 
ments, and of the 
fishes. 44 And they 
that did eat, were 
five thousand men. 



64. Jesus walks on the waves. 



Matt. 14. 22-33. 

22 And forthwith Jesus 
obliged his disciples to go 
up into the boat, and to go 
before him over the water, 
till he dismissed thepeople. 

2 3 And having dismissed 
the multitude, he went up 
into a mountain alone to 
pray. And when it was 
evening, he was there alone. 

2 4 But the boat in the 
midst of the sea was tossed 
with the waves : for the 

. wind was contrary. 2 5 And 
in the fourth watch of the 
night, he came to them 
walking upon the sea. 
26 And they seeing him 
walking upon the sea, were 
troubled, saying : It is an 
apparition. And they 
cried out for fear. 2 7 And 
immediately Jesus spoke 
to them, saying : Be of 
good heart : It is I, fear ye 
not. 2 « And Peter making 
answer said: Lord, if it be 
thou, bid me come to thee 
upon the waters. 2 9 And 
he said : Come. And Peter 
going down out of the 
boat, walked upon the 
water to come to Jesus. 
3° But seeing the wind 
strong, he was afraid : and 
When he began to sink, he 



Mark 6. 45-52. 

45 And immediately he 
obliged his disciples to go 
up into the ship, that they 
might go before him over 
the water to Bethsaida :* 
whilst he dismissed the 
people. 46 And when he 
had dismissed them he 
went up to the mountain to 
pray. 47 And when it was 
late, the ship was in the 
midst of the sea, and him- 
self alone on the land. 
4 8 And seeing them labour- 
ing in rowing (for the wind 
was against them) and 
about the fourth watch of 
the night he cometh to 
them walking upon the sea, 
and he would have passed 
by them. 49 But they 
seeing him walking upon 
the sea, thought it was an 
apparition, and they cried 
out. 5° For they all saw 
him, and were troubled. 
And immediately he spoke 
with them, and said to 
them : Have a good heart, 
it is I, fear ye not. 5 1 And 
he went up to them into 
the ship, and the wind 
ceased : and they were far 
more astonished within 
themselves : S 2 For they 
understood not concerning 



John 6. 14-21. 

T 4 Now those men, when 
they had seen what a mir- 
acle Jesus had done, said : 
This is of a truth the pro- 
phet that is to come into 
the world. J 5 Jesus there- 
fore when he knew that 
they would come to take 
him by force and make him 
king, fled again into the 
mountain himself alone. 
16 And when evening was 
come, his disciples went 
down to the sea. *7 And 
when they had gone up 
into a ship, they went over 
the sea to Capharnaum : 
and it was now dark, and 
Jesus was not come unto 
them. l8 And the sea arose 
by reason of a great wind 
that blew. 19 When they 
had rowed therefore about 
five and twenty or thirty 
furlongs, they see Jesus 
walking upon the sea, and 
drawing nigh to the ship, 
and they were afraid. 

20 But he saith to them : 
It is I : be not afraid. 

21 They were willing there- 
fore to take him into the 
ship : and presently the 
ship was at the land, to 
which they were going. 



* From the comparison with Luke 9, 10. 
many interpreters have been led to admit 
that they were two Bethsaidas on the lake- 
side—one on the western shore (Mark 6. 45); 
the other at the northwestern end of the lake: 
Bethsaida-Julias (Luke). The geographers 
do not agree The majority perhaps admit 
two Bethsaidas; but before the 16th cen- 
tury only one was known. We prefer this 
opinion of the ancient Christian tradition.— 



since the Gospel does not require this dis 
tindiion. It is shared also by the latest 
discoverers : G. A. Smith, v. g. " There was 
only one Bethsaida, called " of Galilee, " 
though it lay east of Jordan, for the name of 
the province extended right round the lake." 
Illustrated Bible Treasury, 1896, p. 237. 
Cf.VlGOUROUX. Diclion. de la Bible. LoiSY. 
Evangiles Synopliques, 1896, p. 71. 



54 



CURES AT GENNESARET. THE BREAD OF LIFE. 



Matt. 14. 31. 33. 

cried out, saying : Lord, 
save me. 3 1 And imme- 
diately Jesus stretching 
forth his hand took hold of 
him and said to him : 
thou of little faith, why 
didst thou doubt? 3 2 And 
when they were come up 
into the boat, the wind 
ceased. 33 And they that 
were in the boat came and 
adored him,saying : Indeed 
thou art the Son of God. 



Mark 6. 52. 

the loaves ; for their heart 
was blinded. 



65. Cures at Gennesaret. 

Matt. 14. 34-36. Mark 6, 53-56. 



34 And having passed the water, they 
came into the country of Genesar. 
35 And when the men of that place had 
knowledge of him, they sent into all that 
country, and brought to him all that 
were diseased. 3 6 And they besought 
him that they might touch but the hem 
of his garment. And as many as touched, 
were made whole. 



S3 And when they had passed over, 
they came into the land of Genezareth, 
and set to the shore. 54 And when they 
were gone out of the ship, immediately 
they knew him : 55 and running through 
that whole county, they began to carry 
about in beds those that were sick, where 
they heard he was. 5 6 And whitherso- 
ever he entered, into towns or into vil- 
lages or cities, they laid the sick in the 
streets, and besought him that they might 
touch but the hem of his garment : and 
as many as touched him were made 
whole. 

66. The bread of life. 

John 6. 22-72.-7. 1. 

22 The next day, the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea, saw that 
there was no other ship there but one, and that Jesus had not entered into the ship with 
his disciples but that his disciples were gone away alone. 2 3 But other ships came in 
from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they had eaten the bread, the Lord giving 
thanks. 2 4 When therefore the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disci- 
ples, they took shipping, and came to Capharnaum seeking for Jesus. 2 5 And when 
they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said to him : Rabbi, when earnest 
thou hither? 2<5 Jesus answered them and said : Amen, amen, I say to you, you seek 
me, not because you have seen miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves, and were 
filled. 2 7 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endureth unto 
life everlasting, which the son of man will give you. For him hath God, the Father, 
sealed. 28 They said therefore unto him : What shall we do that we may work the 
works of God : 2 9 Jesus answered, and said to them : This is the work of God, that 
you believe in him whom he hath sent. 3° They said therefore to him : What sign 
therefore dost thou shew that we may see, and may believe thee? what dost thou 
work? 3 1 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert as it is written, He gave them 
bi end from heaven to eat. 3 2 Then Jesus said to them : Amen, amen, I say to 
you : Moses gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you the true 
bread from heaven. 33 For the bread of God is that which cometh down from 
heaven, and giveth life to the world. 34 They said therefore unto him : Lord, give 
us always this bread. 35 And Jesus said to them : I am the bread of life : he that 
cometh to me shall not hunger ; and he that believeth in me, shall never thirst. 
3 6 But I said unto you, that you also have seen me, and you believe not. 37 All 
that the Father giveth me shall come to me ; and him that cometh to me, I will not 
cast out. 3 8 Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will 
of him that sent me. 39 Now this is the will of the Father who sent me ; that of all 
that he hath given me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again in the 



THE BREAD OF LIFE. 



55 



last day. 4° And this is the will of my Father that sent me ; that every one who 
seeth the Son, and believeth in him, may have life everlasting, and I will raise him 
up in the last clay. 4* The Jews therefore murmured at him, because he had said, 
I am the living bread which came down from heaven. 42 And they said : Is not 
this Jesus the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then saith 
he, I came down from heaven? 43 Jesus therefore answered and said to them : 
Murmur not among yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, except the Father, 
who hath sent me, draw him, and I will raise him up in the last day. 45 It is written 
in the prophets : And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard 
of the Father and hath learned, cometh to me. 4o Not that any man hath seen the 
Father, but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Amen, amen, I say unto 
you : He that believeth in me, hath everlasting life. 48 I am the bread of life. 
49 Your fathers did eat manna in the desert, and are dead. 5° This is the bread 
which cometh down from heaven : that if any man eat of it, he may not die. 5 1 I 
am the living bread, which came down from heaven. 5 2 If any man eat of this 
bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread that I will give, is my flesh for the life 
of the world. S3 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying: How can 
this man give us his flesh to eat? 54 Then Jesus said to them : Amen, amen, I say 
unto you : Except you eat the flesh of the son of man, and drink his blood, you 
shall not have life in you. 55 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath 
everlasting life : and I will raise him up in the last day. 5 6 For my flesh is meat 
indeed : and my blood is drink indeed : 57 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh 
my blood, abideth in me, and I in him. 5 8 As the living Father hath sent me, and 
I live by the Father : so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me. 59 This 
is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna, and 
are dead. He that eateth this bread shall live for ever. 6o These things he said 
teaching in the synagogue, * in Capharnaum. 6l Many therefore of his disciples 
hearing it, said : This saying is hard, and who can hear it? 62 But Jesus knowing 
in himself, that his disciples murmured at this, said to them : Doth this scandalize 
you? 6 3 If then you shall see the son of man ascend up where he was before? 6 4 It 
is the spirit that quickeneth : the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I have 
spoken to you, are spirit and life. 6 5 But there are some of you that believe not. 
For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe, and who 
he was that would betray him. 66 And he said : Therefore did I say to you, that 
no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father. 6 7 After this many 
of his disciples went back : and walked no more with him. 63 Then Jesus said to 
the twelve : Will you also go away? f 6 9 And Simon Peter answered him : Lord, to 
whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life. 7° And we have believed 
and have known that thou art the Christ the Son of God. 7* Jesus answered them : 
Have not I chosen you twelve; and one of you is a devil? 7 2 Now he meant Judas 
Iscariot, the son of Simon : for this same was about to betray him, whereas he was 
one of the twelve. 7. I After these things Jesus walked in Galilee, for he would not 
walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him. % 



* The apparently trivial notice, that "(at 
least) the concluding part of the Discour- 
ses, . . . was spoken by Christ " in the Syna- 
gogue " enables Edersheim {Life of Jesus, 
II, 4) to fix the exact succession of events, 
in the following manner : The Discourse in 
the Synagogue must have been on the Jewish 
Sabbath. Then, the miraculous feeding of 
the multitude took place on Thursday eve- 
ning, the walking of Christ on the sea in the 



night of Thursday to Friday; and the pas- 
sage of the people to Capharnaum in search 
of Jesus, with all that followed (John 6 
22-24) on Friday. 

f Many would identify this confession with 
the one related §. 74. 

% This brief remark covers six or seven 
months (March-Odtober) in the narrative of 
St John. 



56 



PHARISAIC ABLUTIONS AND FORMALISM. 



C) THIRD YEAR OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY. 

Passover A. D. 29. — Passover A. D. 30. 

67. Pharisaic ablutions and formalism. 



Matt. 15. 1-20. 

1 Then came to him from Jerusalem 
scribes and Pharisees, saying : 2 Why do 
thy disciples transgress the tradition of 
the ancients? For they wash not their 
hands when they eat bread. 3 But he 
answering, said to them : Why do you 
also transgress the commandment of God 
for your tradition? For God said : 
4 Honour thy father and mother : and : 
He that shall curse father or mother , let 
him die the death. 5 But you say : 
Whosoever shall .say to father or mother : 
The gift whatsoever proceedeth from me, 
shall profit thee, — 6 and he shall not 
honour his father or his mother : and you 
have made void the commandment of God 
for your tradition. 7 Hypocrites, well 
hath Isaias prophesied of \ou, saying: 

8 This people honoureth ?ne with their 
lips : but their heart is far from me. 

9 A ud in vain do they worship me, teach- 
ing doclrines and commandments of 
men. 



10 And having called together the 
multitudes unto him, he said to them : 
Hear ye and understand. IX Not that 
which goeth into the mouth, defileth a 
man : but what cometh out of -the mouth, 
this defileth a man. 



12 Then came his disciples, and said to 
him : Dost thou know that the Pharisees, 
when they heard this word, were scan- 
dalized? l 3 But he answering said: Every 
plant which my heavenly Father hath 
not planted, shall be rooted up. x 4 Let 



Mark 7. 1-23. 

1 And there assembled together unto 
him the Pharisees and some of the scribes, 
coming from Jerusalem. 2 And when 
they had seen some of his disciples eat 
bread with common, that is, with un- 
washed hands, they found fault. 3 For 
the Pharisees, and all the Jews eat not 
without often washing their hands, hold- 
ing the tradition of the ancients : 4 and 
when they come from the market, unless 
they be washed, they eat not : and many 
other things there are that have been 
delivered to them to observe, the wash- 
ings of cups and of pots, and of brasen 
vessels and of beds. S And the Pharisees 
and scribes asked him : Why do not thy 
disciples walk according to the tradition 
of the ancients, but they eat bread with 
common hands? 6 But he answering, 
said to them : Well did Isaias prophesy 
of you hypocrites, as it is written : 7Viis 
people honoureth me with their lips, but 
their heart is fa) from me. 7 And in 
vain do they worship me, teaching doc- 
trines and precepts of men. 8 For leaving 
the commandment of God, you hold the 
tradition of men, the washings of pots 
and of cups : and many other things you 
do like to these. 9 And he said to them : 
Well do you make void the commandment 
of God, that you may keep your own 
tradition. I0 For Moses said : Honour 
thy fa ther and thy mother; and He that 
shall cnrse father or mother, dying let 
him die. IJ But you say : If a man shall 
say to his father or mother : Corban 
(which is a gift) whatsoever is from me, 
shall profit thee, I2 and farther you 
suffer him not to do anything for his 
father or mother, — *3 making void the 
word of God by your own tradition, which 
you have given forth. And many other 
such like things you do. 

J 4 And calling again the multitude unto 
him, he said to them : Hear ye me all and 
understand. J S There is nothing from 
without a man that entering into him, 
can defile him. But the things which 
come from a man, those are they that 
defile a man. l6 If any man have ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

z 7 And when he was come into the 
house from the multitude, his disciples 
asked him the parable. l8 And he saith 
to them : So are you also without know- 
ledge? understand you not that everyth- 
ing from without, entering into a man 



HEALING OF THE DEAF AND DUMB MAN. 



57 



Matt. 15. 15-20. 

them alone : they are blind, and leaders 
of the blind. And if the blind lead the 
blind, both fall into the pit. *5 And Peter 
answering said to him : Expound to us 
this parable. l6 But he said : Are you 
also ye without under standing? J 7 Do 
you not understand, that whatsoever 
entereth into the mouth, goeth into the 
belly, . and is cast out into the .privy? 
18 But the things which proceed out of the 
mouth, come forth from the heart, and 
those things defile a man. J 9 For from 
the heart come forth evil thoughts, mur- 
ders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false 
testimonies, blasphemies. 20 These are 
the things that defile a man. But to eat 
wit hunwashed hands doth not defile a 
man. 

68. Healing: of the daughter of the Syrophenician woman. 

Matt. 15. 21-28. Mark 7. 24-30. 



Mark 7. 19-23. 

cannot defile him, T 9 because it entereth 
not into his heart, but goeth into the 
belly, and goeth out into the privy, 
purging all meats? 20 But he said that the 
things which come out from a man, they 
defile a man. 2I For from within out of 
the heart of men proceed evil thoughts, 
adulteries, fornications, murders, 22 thefts, 
covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasci- 
viousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, 
foolishness. 2 3 All these evil things come 
from within, and defile a man. 



21 And Jesus went from thence, and 
retired into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 
52 And behold a woman of Canaan who 
came out of those coasts, crying out, said 
to him : Have mercy on me, O Lord, 
thou son of David : my daughter is 
grievously troubled by a devil. 2 3 Who 
answered her not a word. And his dis- 
ciples came and besought him, saying: 
Send her away, for she crieth after us : 
2 4 And he answering, said : I was not 
sent but to the sheep that are lost of the 
house of Israel. fS But she came and 
adored him, saying: Lord, help me. 
26 Who answering, said : It is not good 
to take the bread of the children, and to 
cast it to the dogs. 2 7 But she said : Yea, 
Lord : for the whelps also eat of the 
crumbs that fall from the table of their 
masters. 28 Then Jesus answering, said 
to her : O woman, great is thy faith : be 
it done to thee as thou wilt : and her 
daughter was cured from that hour. 



2 4 And rising from thence he went into 
the coasts of Tyre and Sidon : and enter- 
ing into a house, he would that no man 
should know it, and he could not be hid. 

2 5 For a woman as soon as she heard of 
him, whose daughter had an unclean 
spirit, came in, and fell down as his feet. 

26 For the woman was a gentile, a Syro- 
phenicion born. And she besought him 
that he would cast forth the devil out of 
her daughter. 2 7 Who said to her : Suffer 
first the children to be filled : for it is not 
good to take the bread of the children, 
and cast it to the dogs. 2S But she 
answered and said to him : Yea, Lord ; 
for the whelps also eat under the table of 
the crumbs of the children. 2 9 And he 
said to her : For this saying go thy way, 
the devil is gone out of thy daughter. 
3° And when she was come into her 
house, she found the girl lying upon the 
bed, and that the devil was gone out. 



69. Healing of the deaf and dumb man. 



Matt. 15. 29-3 t. 

2 9 And when Jesus had passed away 
from thence, he came nigh the sea of 
Galilee : and going up into a mountain, 
he sat there. 3° And there came to him 
great multitudes, having with them the 
dumb, the blind, the lame, the maimed, 
and many others : and they cast them 
down at his feet, and he healed them : 
3 1 So that the multitudes marvelled seeing 
the dumb speak, the lame walk, the blind 
see : and they glorified the God of Israel. 



Mark 7. 31-37. 

3 1 And again going out of the coasts of 
Tyre, he came by Sidon to the sea of 
Galilee through the midst of the coasts of 
Decapolis. 3 2 And they bring to him one 
deaf and dumb ; and they besought him 
that he would lay his hand upon him. 
33 And taking him from the multitude 
apart, he put his fingers into his ears, and 
spitting he touched his tongue ; 34 and 
looking up to heaven, he groaned, and 
said to him : Ephpheta, which is : Be thou 
opened. 35 And immediately his ears 
were opened, and the string of his tongue 



58 SECOND MULTIPLICATION OF LOAVES. PHARISEES SEEK A SIGN. 



MARK 7. 36-37. 

was loosed, and he spoke right. 3 6 and 
he charged them that they should tell no 
man. But the more he charged them, so 
much the more a great deal did they 
publish it. 37 And so much the more did 
they wonder, saying : He hath done all 
things well ; he hath made both the deaf 
to hear, and the dumb to speak. 



70. Second multiplication of loaves. * 



Matt. 15. 32-39. 

3 2 And Jesus called together his disci- 
ples, and said : I have compassion on the 
multitudes, because they continue with 
me now three days, and have not what to 
eat : and I will not send them away fast- 
ing, lest they faint in the way. 33 And 
the disciples say unto him : Whence then 
should we have so many loaves in the de- 
sert, as to fill so great multitude? 34 And 
Jesus said to them : How many loaves 
have you? But they said : Seven, and a 
few little fishes. 35 And he commanded 
the multitude to sit down upon the ground. 
3 6 And taking the seven loaves and the 
fishes, and giving thanks, he brake, and 
gave to his disciples, and the disciples 
gave to the people. 37 And they did all 
eat, and had their fill. And they took 
up, seven baskets full, of what remained 
of the fragments. 3 8 And they that did 
eat, where four thousand men, besides 
children and women. 39 And having 
dismissed the multitude, he went up into 
a boat, and came into the coasts of 
Magedan. 



Mark 8. 1-10. 

1 In those days again when there was 
a great multitude, and had nothing to 
eat; calling his disciples together, he 
saith to them : 2 I have compassion on 
the multitude, for behold they have now 
been with me three days, and have noth- 
ing to eat. 3 And if I shall send them 
away fasting to their home, they will 
faint in the way, for some of them came 
from afar off. 4 And his disciples answer- 
ed him : From whence can any one fill 
them here with bread in the wilderness? 
5 And he asked them : How many loaves 
have ye? Who said : Seven. 6 And tak- 
ing the seven loaves, giving thanks he 
broke, and gave to his disciples for to set 
before them, and they set them before the 
people. 7 And they had a few little 
fishes; and he blessed them, and com- 
manded them to be set before them. 
8 And they did eat and were filled, and 
they took up that which was left of the 
fragments, seven baskets. 9 And they 
that had eaten were about four thousand : 
and he sent them away. IO And imme- 
diately going up into a ship with his dis- 
ciples, he came into the parts of Dalma- 
nutha. 



71. Pharisees seek a sign. 



Matt. 16. 1-4. 

1 And there came to him the Pharisees 
and Sadducees tempting : and they asked 
him to show them a sign from heaven. 
2 But he answered and said to them: When 
it is evening, you say : It will be fair 
weather, for the sky is red. 3 And in the 
morning : To-day there ivill be a storm, 
for the sky is red and lowering. You 
know then how to discern the face of the 
sky : and can you not know the signs of 
the times? 4 A wicked and adulterous 
generation seeketh after a sign : and a 
sign shall not be given it, but the sign of 
Jonas the prophet. And he left them 
and went away. 



Mark 8. 11-13. 

11 And the Pharisees came forth, and 
began to question with him, asking him 
a sign from heaven, tempting him. 
12 And sighing deeply in spirit, he saith, 
Why doth this generation ask a sign? 
Amen I say to you. If a sign shallbe 
given to this generation. I 3 And leaving 
them, he went up again into the ship, 
and passed to the other side of the water. 



" ;f Could it be that the Evangelists created I tions in telling the story of the first, and 
a second miracle out of certain minor varia- | does the similarity of the two accounts point 



PETER'S CONFESSION. THE ROCK OF THE CHURCH. 



59 



72. Warning against the leaven of the Pharisees. 



Matt. 16. 5-12. 

S And when his disciples were come 
over the water, they had forgotten to 
take bread. 6 Who said to them : Take 
heed and beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees. 7 But they 
thought within themselves, saying : Be- 
cause we have taken no bread. 8 And 
Jesus knowing it, said : Why do you 
think within yourselves, O ye of little 
faith, for that you have no bread? 9 Do 
you not yet understand, neither do you 
remember th<? five loaves among five 
thousand men, and how many baskets 
you took up? I0 Nor the seven loaves, 
among four thousand men, and how many 
baskets you took up? " Why do you not 
understand that it was not concerning 
bread I said to you : Beware of the leav- 
en of the Pharisees and Sadducees? 
12 Then they understood that he said not 
that they should beware of the leaven of 
bread, but of the doctrines of the Phari- 
sees and Sadducees. 



Mark 8. 14-21. 

*4 And they forgot to take bread : and 
they had but one loaf with them in the 
ship. *5 And he charged them saying : 
Take heed and beware of the leaven of 
the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 
16 And they reasoned among themselves, 
saying : Because we have no bread. 
r 7 Which Jesus knowing, saith to them : 
Why do you reason, because you have no 
bread? do you not yet know nor unders- 
tand? have you still your heart blinded? 
18 Having eyes see you not? and having 
ears hear you not? neither do you remem- 
ber. x 9 When I broke the five loaves 
among five thousand ; how many baskets 
full of fragments took your up? They say 
to him : Twelve. 20 When also the seven 
loaves among four thousand, how many 
baskets of fragments took you up? And 
they say to him : Seven. 2I And he said 
to them : How do you not yet under- 
stand? 



73. Healing of a blind man at Bethsaida. 

Mark 8. 22-26. 

22 And they came to Bethsaida; and they bring to him a blind man, and they 
besought him that he would touch him. 2 3 And taking the blind man by the hand 
he led him out of the town : and spitting upon his eyes, laying his hands on him, he 
asked him if he saw anything. 2 4 And looking up, he said : I see men as it were trees, 
walking. 2 S After that again he laid his hands upon his eyes, and he began to see, and 
was restored, so that he saw all things clearly. 2 6 And he sent him into his house, 
saying : Go into thy house, and if thou enter into the town, tell nobody. 



74. Peter's confession. * The rock of the Church. 



Matt. 16. 13-19. 

x 3 And Jesus came into 
the quarters of Caesarea 



Mark 8. 27-29. 

2 7 And Jesus went out, 
and his disciples, into the 



Luke 9. 18-20. 

18 And it came to pass ; 
as he was alone praying, 



to their identity? There is no serious obje- 
ction, against the repetition of this miracle; 
the evangelists relate two (Cf. Matt, x- . 9 10) : 
and many details go to prove the distinction. 
" Et occurrunt quidem multa quas nova 
sunt... Fceno superior turba substernitur ; 
hsec accumbit in terra. Illic quinque panes, 
hie septem offeruntur : illic duo pisces, hie 
indefinitus, sub paucitatis tamen significa- 
tione numerus est. Illic quinque millia viro- 
rum, hie quatuor; hie duodecim cophini, 
illic septem sportas repletas " (S. Hilarius 
ed. Benedidtin. p. 687). As to the attitude of 
the apostles who seem not to remember the 
first miracle, S. Chrysostom remarks 
" Their state of mind was yet rather imper- 
fect " On Matt. II.717. (Library of Fathers 
Oxford.) 

* The disciples had gradually come to the 
firm conviction that Jesus was the Messias; 



and the confession of S. Peter expresses this 
result of their training. Now, the Master 
will gradually prepare their minds for a new 
lesson: His coming Passion and Death. This 
Law that the Son of Man: must sufferwill be 
the object of all the discourses until the Last 
Supper. V. Gigot. Outlines of the Life-of 
Our Lord, ch. 23. Conditions of mind of our 
Lords disciples. Bruce, The training of 
the Twelve. Mark and Luke intend to 
point out this progress. — But, " much more 
significant is the confession of Peter in 
S. Matthew, since it is, above all, the occa- 
sion that Jesus takes to lay the foundation 
of the essential constitution of His Church, 
in selecting him who is to be her head and 
in solemnly proclaiming the prerogatives 
that this quality ought to cohfer on him. 
Loisy. Eva7ig. Synopt. II, 120. 



I 60 FIRST PREDICTION OF THE PASSION. SELF SACRIFICE TAUGHT. 



Mark 8. 28-29. 

towns of Caesarea-Philippi; 
and in the way he asked 
his disciples, saying to 
them : Whom do men say 
that I am? 2g Who answer- 
ed him saying : John the 
Baptist; but some Elias, 
and others as one of the 
prophets. 2 9Thenhesaith 
to them : But whom do 
you say that I am? Peter 
answering said to him : 
Thou art the Christ. 



Luke 9. 19-20. 

his disciples also were with 
him : and he asked them, 
saying : Whom do the 
people say that I am? 
x 9 But they answered, and 
said: John the Baptist; 
but some say Elias; and 
others say that one of the 
former prophets is risen 
again. 2 ° And he said to 
them : But whom do you 
say that I am? Simon 
Peter answering, said : 
The Christ of God. 



Matt. 16. 14-19. 

Philippi : and he asked his 
disciples, saying : Whom 
do men say that the son of 
man is? J 4 But they said : 
Some John the Baptist, and 
other some El as, and 
others Jeremias, or one of 
the prophets. I S Jesus 
saith to them : But whom 
do you say that I am? 
16 Simon Peter answered 
and said : Thou art Christ 
the Son of the living God. 
*7 And Jesus answering, 
said to him : Blessed art 
thou, Simon Bar-Jona : 
because flesh and blood 
hath not revealed it to 
thee, but my Father who is 
in heaven. l8 And I say 
to thee : That thou art 
Peter ; and upon this rock 
I will build my church, and 
the gates of hell shall not 
prevail against it. I 9 And 
I will give to thee the keys 
of the kingdom of heaven. 
And whatsoever thou shalt 
bind upon earth, it shall be 
bound also in heaven : and 
whatsoever thou shalt loose 
on earth, it shall be loosed 
also in heaven. 



75. First prediction of the Passion. Self sacrifice taught. 



Matt. 16. 20-28. 

20 Then he commanded 
his disciples, that they 
should tell no one that he 
was Jesus the Christ. 
2 * From that time Jesus 
began to show to his disci- 
ples, that he must go to 
Jerusalem, and suffer many 
things from the ancients 
and scribes and chief 
priests,and be put to death, 
and the. third day rise 
again. 22 And Peter taking 
him, began to rebuke him, 
saying : Lord, be it far 
from thee, this shall not be 
unto thee. 2 3 Who turning 
said to Peter : Go behind 
me, satan, thou art a scan- 
dal unto me : because thou 
savourest not the things 
that are of God, but the 
things that are of men. 

2 4 Then Jesus said to 
his disciples : If any man 



Mark 8. 30-39. 

3° And he strictly charged 
them that they should not 
tell any man of him. 3 x And 
he began to teach them, 
that the son of man must 
suffer many things, and be 
rejected by the ancients 
and by the high-priests, 
and the scribes, and be 
killed : and after three days 
rise again. 3 2 And he 
spoke the word openly. 
And Peter taking him, 
began to rebuke him. 
33 Who turning about and 
seeing his disciples, threat- 
ened Peter, saying : Go 
behind me, satan, because 
thou savourest not the 
things that are of God, but 
that are of men. 



34 And calling the multi- 
tude together with his dis- 



Luke 9. 21-27. 

21 But he strictly charg- 
ing them commanded they 
should tell this to no man, 
22 saying ; The Son of Man 
must suffer many things, 
and be rejected by the an- 
cients and chief priests and 
scribes, and be killed, and 
the third day rise again. 



2 3 And he said to all : If 
any man will come after 



»ELF SACRIFICE. THE TRANSFIGURATION. 



61 



Matt. 16. 25-28. 

will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up 
his cross, and follow me. 

2 5 For he that will save his 
life shall lose it : and he 
that shall lose his life for 
my sake, shall find it. 

26 For what doth it profit a 
man, if he gain the whole 
world, and suffer the loss 
of his own soul? Or what 
exchange shall a man give 
for his soul ? 2 7 For the son 
of man shall come in the 
glory of his Father with his 
Angels : and then will he 
render to every man ac- 
cording to his works. 
28 Amen I say to you, 
there are some of them that 
stand here, that shall not 
taste death, till they see 
the son of man coming in 
his kingdom. 



Mark 8. 35-39. 

ciples, he said to them: If 
any man will follow me, let 
him deny himself, and take 
up his cross, and follow 
me. 35 For whosoever will 
save his life, shall lose it; 
and whosoever shall lose 
his life for my sake and the 
gospel shall save it. 3 6 For 
what shall it profit a man, 
if he gain the whole world, 
and suffer the loss of his 
soul? 37 Or what shall a 
man give in exchange for 
his -soul? 38 For he that 
shall be ashamed of me, 
and of my words in this 
adulterous and sinful ge- 
neration : the son of man 
also will be ashamed of 
him, when he shall come in 
the glory of his Father with 
the holy angels. 39 And 
he said to them : Amen I 
say to you, that there are 
some of them that stand 
here, who shall not taste 
death, till they see the 
kingdom of God coming in 
power. 



Luke 9. 24-27. 

me, let him deny himself 
and take up his cross daily, 
and follow me. 2 4 For 
whosoever will save his 
life, shall lose it; for he 
that shall lose his life for 
my sake, shall save it. 

2 5 For what is a man ad- 
vantaged, if he gain the 
whole world, and lose him- 
self, and cast away himself? 

26 For he that shall be 
ashamed of me and of my 
words, of him the son of ! 
man shall be ashamed when 
he shall come in his ma- 
jesty, and that of his Fa- 
ther, and of the holy angels. 

2 7 But I tell you of a truth : 
There are some standing 
here that shall not taste 
death, till they see the 
kingdom of God. 



76. The Transfiguration.* 



Matt. 17. 1- 



1 And after six days 
Jesus taketh unto him 
Peter and James, and John 
his brother, and bringeth 
them up into a high moun- 
tain apart; 2 and he was 
transfigured before them, t 



Mark 9. 1-12. 

1 And after six days 
Jesus taketh with him 
Peter and James arid John, 
and leadeth them up into 
an high mountain apart by 
themselves, and was trans- 
figured before them. 2 And 



Luke 9. 28-36. 



28 And it came to pass 
about eight days after 
these words, that he took 
Peter and James and John, 
and went up into a moun- 
tain to pray. 2 9 And 
whilst he prayed, the shape 



* The general observance of the feast of 
Transfiguration in the West was due to a 
bull of Pope Calixtus in 1457. It was held 
on the 6th of August. This day was selected 
not as the date of the event, but for symbo- 
lical reasons. The Transfiguration showing 
forth the new life, the Eucharist on that day, 
it was said, ought to be celebrated with new 
wine and hence the feast was put as early as 
the grapes were ripe. Andrews, p. 359. 
Dubitatively Le Hir says: "The church cele- 
brates the feast of the Transfiguration on the 
6th of August. It seems likely that it hap- 
pened about this time since the recital of the 
ministry in Galilee is brought to a termina- 
tion soon afterwards in the three Synoptics. 
(Resume chronol. dela-uiedu Sauveur, p. 26). 

On the other hand,BADHAM calls our atten- 
tion to S. Peter's remark at the Transfigu- 
ration, "Let us build here three tabernacles". 
" The remark" he says is meaningless unless 
we suppose that a celebration of the feast 
[of the Tabernacles] was at hand. And it is 



noteworthy that S. Peter made this remark 
just after his great confession — "six days 
after" — for in the fourth gospel his confes- 
sion just precedes Christ's journey to the 
Feast {October). " [The formation of the 
Gospels,~Lond.on 1892, p. 100). Cf. §. 66 note 2. 
But the confession as related in the fourth 
Gospel took place in March : and S. Peter's 
remark could be explained differently. In 
the Greek Church this feast is called the 
Tabor feast To Thabdrion. For, a tradition, 
which is first mentioned by S. Cyril of Je- 
rusalem (Catech. xn, 16) places the scene 
of the Transfiguration on Tabor. Recently, 
however travellers and Biblical writers ge- 
nerally reject this tradition, saying it was 
probably in the vicinity of Caesarea Philippi, 
and so belonged to the Hermon range. Cf. 
Fillion. S. Matt. p. 334, ff. 

t "In Transfiguratione, illud principaliter 
agebatur, ut de cordibus discipulorum scan- 
dalum crucis tolleretur." (Leo the Great, 
Serm. xnx., Migne, liv. 3ro). Cf. §74 note. 



H. OF THE GOSP. 



62 



HEALING OF THE EPILEPTrC YOUTH. 



Matt. 17. 3-13. 

And his face did shine as 
the sun : and his garments 
became white as snow. 

3 And behold there appear- 
ed to them Moses and 
Elias talking with him. 

4 And Peter answering, 
said to Jesus : Lord, it is 
good for us to be here : if 
thou wilt, let us make here 
three tabernacles, one for 
thee, and one for Moses, 
and one for Elias. 5 And 
as he was yet speaking, 
behold a bright cloud over- 
shaded them. And lo a 
voice out of the cloud, say- 
ing : This is my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well 
pleased : hear ye him. 

6 And the disciples hear- 
ing, fell upon their face, 
and were very much afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and 
touched them : and said to 
them : Arise, and fear not. 

8 And they lifting up their 
eyes, saw no one, but only 
Jesus. 9 And as they 
came down from the moun- 
tain, Jesus charged them, 
saying: Tell the vision to 
no man, till the son of man 
be risen from the dead. 
10 And his disciples asked 
him, saying : Why then do 
the Scribes say that Elias 
must come first? T1 But 
he answering, said to them : 
Elias indeed shall come, 
and restore all things. 
12 But I say to you, that 
Elias is already come, and 
they knew him not, but 
have done unto him what- 
soever they had a mind. 
So also the son of man 
shall suffer from them. 
x 3 Then the disciples under- 
stood, that he had spoken 
to them of John the 
Baptist. 



Mark 



9. 3-12. 



his garments became shin- 
ing and exceeding white as 
snow, so as no fuller upon 
earth can make white. 
3 And there appeared to 
them Elias with Moses; 
and they were talking with 
Jesus. 4 And Peter 
answering, said to Jesus : 
Rabbi, it is good for us to 
be here ; and let us make 
three tabernacles, one for 
thee, and one for Moses, 
and one for Elias. 5 For 
he know not what he said; 
for they were struck with 
fear : 6 And there was 
a cloud overshadowing 
them, and a voice came 
out of the cloud, saying : 
This is my most beloved 
Son : hear ye him. 7 And 
immediately looking about, 
they saw no man any more 
but Jesus only with them. 
8 And as they came down 
from the mountain, he 
charged them not to tell 
any man what things they 
had seen, till the son of 
man shall be risen again 
from the dead. 9 And they 
kept the word to them- 
selves ; questioning toge- 
ther what that should 
mean, when he shall be 
risen from the dead. I0 And 
they asked him, saying : 
Why then do the Pharisees 
and scribes say that Elias 
must come first? TI Who 
answering said to them : 
Elias when he shall come 
first, shall restore all things, 
and as it is written of the 
son of man, that he must 
suffer many things and be 
despised. I2 But I say to 
you, that Elias also is come 
(and they have done to him 
whatsoever they would) as 
it is written of him. 



Luke 9. 30-36. 

of his countenance was 
altered : and his raiment 
became white and glitter- 
ing. 3° And behold two 
men were talking with him. 
And they were Moses and 
Elias, 3 1 Appearing in 
majesty. And they spoke 
of his decease that he 
should accomplish in Jeru- 
salem. 3 2 But Peter and 
they that were with him, 
were heavy with sleep. 
And waking, they saw his 
glory, and the two men 
that stood with him. 33 And 
it came to pass that as they 
were departing from him, 
Peter saith to Jesus: 
Master, it is good for us to [ 
be here : and let us make 
three tabernacles, one for 
thee,andonefor Moses, and 
one for Elias : not knowing 
what he said. 34 And as 
he spoke these things there 
came a cloud, and overs- 
hadowed them : and they 
were afraid, when they 
entered into the cloud. 

35 And a voice came out of 
the cloud, saying : This is 
my beloved Son, hear him. 

3 6 And whilst the voice 
was uttered, Jesus was 
found alone. And they 
held their peace, and told 
no man in those days any 
of these things which they 
had seen. 



77. Healing of the epileptic youth. 



Matt. 17. 14-20. 

r 4 And when he was 
come to the multitude, 
there came to him a man 
falling down on his knees 
before him, saying : Lord, 
have pity on my son, for 
he is a lunatic, and suffer- 



Mark 



9. 13-21 



J 3 And coming to his 
disciples, he saw a great 
multitude about them, and 
the scribes disputing with 
them. x 4 And presently 
all the people seeing J esus, 
was astonished and struck 



Luke 9. 37"44 a - 

37 And it came to pass 
the day following, when 
they came down from the 
mountain, there met him 
a great multitude. 3 8 And 
behold a man among the 
Crowd cried out, saying: 



HEALING OF THE EPILEPTIC YOUTH. 



63 



Matt. 17. 15-20. 

eth much : for he falleth 
often into the fire, and 
often in to the water. I SAnd 
I brought him to thy dis- 
ciples, and they could not 
cure him. l6 Then Jesus 
answered and said : O 
unbelieving and perverse 
generation, how long shall 
I be with you? how long 
shall I suffer you? Bring 
him hither to me. x 7 And 
Jesus rebuked him, and 
the devil went out of him, 
and the child was cured 
from that hour. 18 Then 
came the disciples to Jesus 
secretly, and said : Why 
could not we cast him out? 
T 9 Jesus said to them : Be- 
cause of your unbelief. 
For, amen I say to you, if 
you have faith as a grain 
of mustard-seed, you shall 
say to this mountain, Re- 
move from hence hither, 
and it shall remove : and 
nothing shall be impossible 
to you. 2 ° But this kind 
is not cast out but by 
prayer and fasting. 



Mark 9. 15-27. 

with fear : and running to 
him, they saluted him. 
X S And he asked them, 
What do you question 
about among you? l6 And 
one of the multitude answer- 
ing, said : Master, I have 
brought my son to thee 
having a dumb spirit, 
T 7 Who, wheresoever he 
taketh him, dasheth him, 
and he foameth, and gnas- 
heth with the teeth, and 
pineth away : and I spoke 
to thy disciples to cast him 
out, and they could not. 
18 Who answering them, 
said : O incredulous gene- 
ration, how long shall I be 
with you? how long shall 
I suffer you? bring him 
unto me. I 9 And they 
brought him. And when 
he had seen him, imme- 
diately the spirit troubled 
him; and being thrown 
down upon the ground, he 
rolled about foaming. 
20 And he asked his father : 
How long time is it since 
this hath happened unto 
him? But he said: From 
his infancy : 2I And often- 
times hath he cast him into 
the fire and into waters, to 
destroy him. But if thou 
canst do anything, help us, 
having compassion on us. 
22 And jKSUssaithtohim: 
If thou canst believe, all 
things are possible to him 
that believeth. 2 3 And 
immediately the father of 
the boy crying out, with 
tears said : I do believe, 
Lord ; help my unbelief. 
2 4 And when Jesus saw the 
multitude running toget- 
her, he threatened the un- 
clean spirit, saying to him : 
Deaf and dumb spirit, I 
command thee, go out of 
him : and enter not any 
more into him. 2 S And 
crying out, and greatly 
tearing him, he went out of 
him, and he became as 
dead, so that many said : 
He is dead. 26 But Jesus 
taking him by the hand, 
lifted him up; and he arose. 
2 7 And when he was come 
into the house, his disciples 
secretly asked him : Why 



Luke. 9. 39-44» 

Master, I beseech thee, 
look upon my son, because 
he is my only one. 39 And 
lo, a spirit seizeth him, 
and he suddenly crieth out, 
and he throveth him down 
and teareth him so that he 
foameth, and bruising him 
he hardly departeth from 
him. 4o And I desired thy 
disciples to cast him out, 
and they could not. 4iAnd 
Jesus answering said : O 
faithless and perverse ge- 
neration, how long shall I 
be with you and suffer you? 
Bring hither thy son. 
4 2 And as he was coming to 
him, the devil threw him 
down and tore hirn. 43 And 
Jesus rebuked the unclean 
spirit, and cured the boy, 
and restored him to his 
father. 44 And all were 
astonished at the mighty 
power of God. 



6 4 



TRIBUTE MONEY MIRACULOUSLY PROVIDED. DISCOURSES. 



Mark 9. 28. 

could not we cast him out? 
2 3Andhe said to them: This 
kind can go out by nothing 
but by prayer and fasting. 

78. Jesus foretells his death and resurrection. 

Matt. 17. 21-22. Mark 9. 29-31. Luke. 9. 44^-45. 



21 And when they abode 
together in Galilee, Jesus 
said to them : The Son of 
M an shall be betrayed into 
the hands of men : 22 And 
they shall kill him, and the 
third day he shall rise 
again. And they were 
troubled exceedingly. 



' 2 9 And departing from 
thence they passed through 
Galilee, * and he would not 
that any man should know 
it. 30 And he taught his 
disciples and said to them : 
The son of man shall be 
betrayed into the hands of 
men, and they shall kill 
him, and after that he is 
killed he shall rise again 
the third day. 31 But they 
understood not the word : 
and they were afraid to ask 
him. 



44b But while all wonder- 
ed at all the things he did, 
he said to his disciples : 
Lay you up in your hearts 
these words, for it shall 
come to pass that the son 
of man shall be delivered 
into the hands of men. 
45 But they understood not 
this word, and it was hid 
from them, so that they 
perceived it not. And they 
were afraid to ask him 
concerning this word. 



79. Tribute money miraculously provided, t 

Matt. 17. 23-26. 

2 3 And when they were come to Capharnaum, they that received the didrachmas, 
came to Peter, and said to him: Doth not your master pay the didrachma? 2 4 He 
said : Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying : 
What is thy opinion, Simon? The kings of the earth, of whom do they receive 
tribute or custom? of their own children, or of strangers? 2 5 And he said : Of 
strangers. Jesus said to him : Then the children are free. 26 But that we may not 
scandalize them, go to the sea, and cast in a hook : and that fish which shall first 
come up, take : and when thou hast opened its mouth, thou shalt find a stater : 
take that, and give it to them for me and thee. 

80. Discourses. 

i° Rilvalry among the disciples. True greatness. 

Mark 9. 32-36. Luke 9. 46-48. 



Matt. 18. 1-5 

1 At that hour the disci- 
ples came to Jesus, say- 
ing : Who, thinkest thou, 
is the greater in the king- 



3 2 And they came to 
Capharnaum. And when 
they were in the house, he 
asked them : What did you 



4 6 And there entered a 
thought into them, which 
of them should be greater. 
47 But Jesus seeing the 



* Ingenious indeed but not forcible enough 
seems to me the identification of this journey 
with that described in John 7. (Cf. § 81), even 
though we notice a similarity between Matt. 
17. 21 " When they abode together in Galilee" 
and John 7. 9 " He abode in Galilee " after the 
feast had begun. Cf. Eadham, op. cit. 
p. 100. 

Azibert claims the identification, basing 
his argument upon the similarity between 
John 7. 9. and Mark. 9. 29. " meme point de 
depart, la maison de Capharnaum ; meme 
pays parcouru, la Gallilee : meme maniere 
de voyager, incognito et comme en cachette " 
{Etude hist, sur les 8 dernier s mois de la Vie 
de N. S. 1895. p. 36.) Then, maintaining that 



the tribute-money (§ 79) was always paid in 
February, he assigns all the events and 
discourses related by the synoptists, (from 
§ 78) to a period following the Dedicace (De- 
cember) : probably Feb-April ; two months 
before the Passion. Cf. his Synopsis, 1897. 

f According to the Rabbins,this temple tax 
was due between the 15th and 25th Adar. 
This would be about the time of the Passo- 
ver. Geswell, however, maintains upon rab- 
binic authority that it was paid at each of the 
3 great feasts. We cannot determine at what 
period of the year this demand of the tax- 
gatherer was made. If legally due at the 
Passover... still it may not have actually been 
demanded till a later period. Andrews, 363. 



DISCOURSES. 



65 



Matt. 17. 2-5. 

dom of heaven? 2 And 
Jesus calling unto him a 
little child, set him in the 
midst of them, 3 and 
said : Amen I say to you, 
unless you be converted, 
and become as little chil- 
dren, you shall not enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall 
humble himself as this 
little child, he is the greater 
in the kingdom of heaven. 

5 And he that shall receive 
one such little child in my 
name, receiveth me. 



Mark 9. 33-36. 

treat of in the way? 33 But 
they held their peace, for 
in the way they had disput- 
ed among themselves 
which of them should be 
the greatest. 34 And sitting 
down, he called the twelve, 
and saith to them : If any 
man desire to be first, he 
shall be the last of all, and 
the minister of all. 35 And 
taking a child, he set him 
in the midst of them. 
Whom when he had em- 
braced, he saith to them : 
3 6 Whosoever shall receive 
one such child as this in 
my name, receiveth me. 
And whosoever shall re- 
ceive me, receiveth not 
me, but him that sent me. 



Luke 9. 48. 

thoughts of their heart, 
took a child and set him by 
him. 4° And said to them : 
Whosoever shall receive 
this child in my name, 
receiveth me : and who- 
soever shall receive me, 
receiveth him that sent 
me. For he that is the 
lesser among you all, he is 
the greater. 



2 Exclusiveness condemned. 



Mark 



9. 37-40. 



37 John answered him, saying : Master, 
we saw one casting out devils in thy 
name, who follovveth not us, and we 
forbad him. 38 But Jesus said : Do not 
forbid him. For there is no man that 
doth a miracle in my name, and can soon 
speak ill of me. 39 For he that is not 
against you, is for you. 4° For whoso- 
ever shall give you to drink a cup of 
water in my name, because you belong to 
Christ : Amen I say to you, he shall not 
lose his reward. 



Luke 9. 49-5-. 

49 And John answering, said : Master, 
we saw a certain man casting out devils 
in thy name, and we forbade him, because 
he followeth not with us. so And Jesus 
said to him : Forbid htm not : for he that 
is not against you, is for you. 



3° Scandals. 



Matt. 18. 6-9. 



6 But he that shall scandalize one of 
these little ones that believe in me, it 
were better for him that a millstone 
should be hanged about his neck, and 
that he should be drowned in the depth 
of the sea. 7 Wo to the world because 
of scandals. For it must needs be that 
scandals come : but nevertheless wo to 
that man by whom the scandal cometh. 

8 And if thy hand, or thy foot, scandalize 
thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee. 
It is better for thee to go into life, maim- 
ed or lame, than having two hands or two 
feet, to be cast into everlasting fire. 

9 And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck it 
out, and cast it from thee. It is better 
for thee having one eye to enter into life, 
than having two eyes to be cast into hell 
fire. 



Mark 9. 41-49. 



4 1 And whosoever shall scandalize one 
of these little ones that believe in me : it 
were better far him that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and he were cast 
into the sea. 42 And if thy hand scan- 
dalize thee, cut it off : it is better for thee 
to enter into life, maimed, than having 
two hands to go into hell, into unquench- 
able fire : 43 where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not extinguished. 44 And 
if thy foot scandalize thee, cut it off. It 
is better for thee to enter lame into life 
everlasting, than having two feet, to be 
cast into the hell of unquenchable fire : 
45 where their worm dieth not, and the 
fire is not extinguished. 46 And if thy 
eye scandalize thee, pluck it out. It is 
better for thee with one eye to enter into 
the kingdom of God, than having two 
eyes to be cast into the hell of fire : 
47 where their worm dieth not, and the 
fire is not extinguished. 48 For every 



66 DISCOURSES. 



Mark 9. 49. 

one shall be salted with fire : and every 
viciim shall be salted with salt. 49 Salt 
is good. But if the salt become unsa- 
voury; wherewith will you season it? 
Have salt in you, and have peace among 
you. 

4° Value of a soul. 

Matt. 18. 10-14. 

10 See that you despise not one of these little ones : for I say to you, that their 
Angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven. TI For the 
son of man is come to save that which was lost. I2 What think you? If a man have 
an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray : doth he not leave the ninety- 
nine in the mountains, and goeth to seek that which is gone astray? l3 And if it so 
be that he find it : Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the 
ninety-nine that went not astray. J 4 Even so it is not the will of your Father, who 
is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 

5° Forgiveness : the very spirit of the kingdom of God. 

Matt. 18. 15-35. 

I 5 But if thy brother shall offend against thee, go, and rebuke him between thee 
and him alone. If he shall hear thee, thou shalt gain thy brother. l6 And if he 
will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more : that in the mouth of two or 
three witnesses every word may stand. I 7 And if he will not hear them : tell the 
church. And if he will not hear the church, let him be to thee as the heathen and 
publican. l8 Amen I say to you, whatsoever you shall bind upon earth, shall be 
bound also in heaven : and whatsoever you shall loose upon earth shall be loosed also 
in heaven. T 9 Again I say to you, that if two of you shall consent upon earth, con- 
cerning anything whatsoever they shall ask, it shall be done to them by my Father 
who is in heaven. 20 For where there are two or three gathered together in my 
name, there am I in the midst of them. 

21 Then came Peter unto him and said : Lord, how often shall my brother offend 
against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? 22 Jesus saith to him : I say not 
to thee, till seven times ; but till seventy times seven times. 

2 3 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a king, who would take an 
account of his servants. 2 4 And .when he had begun to take the account, one was 
brought to him, that owed him ten thousand talents. 2 5 And as he had not wherewith 
to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, 
and all that he had, and payment to be made. 2(5 But that servant falling down, 
besought him, saying : Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 2 7 And the 
lord of that servant being moved with pity, let him go and forgave him the debt. 
28 But when that servant was gone out, he found one of his fellow-servants that 
owed him an hundred pence : and laying hold of him, he throttled him, saying : Pay 
what thou owesl. ^9 And his fellow-servant, falling down, besought him, saying : 
Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 3° And he would not : but went 
and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt. 3 1 Now his fellow-servants seeing 
what was done, were very much grieved, and they came, and told their lord all that 
was done. 3 2 Then his lord called him : and said to him : Thou wicked servant, I 
forgave thee all the debt, because thou besoughtest me : 33 Shouldst not thou then 
have had compassion also on thy fellow-servant, even as I had compassion on thee? 

34 And his lord being angry, delivered him to the torturers until he paid all the debt. 

35 So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his 
brother from your hearts. 



HE TEACHES IN THE TEMPLE. 



6 7 



4° JOURNEYS TO JERUSALEM AND MINISTRY 
IN JUDEA. 

81. Jesus at the feast of the Tabernacles. 

OOober 11 th — 18 th , A. D. 29. 

John 7. 2-10. 

2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand. 3 And his brethren said to 
him : Pass from hence and go in to Judea : that thy disciples also may see thy works 
which thou dost. 4 For there is no man that doth anything in secret, and he him- 
self seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, manifest thyself to the 
world. 5 For neither did his brethren believe in him. 6 Then Jesus said to them : 
My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready. 7 The world cannot hate 
you ; but me it hater.h : because I give testimony of it, that the works thereof are evil. 
8 Go you up to this festival day, but I go not up to this festival day* : because my time 
is not accomplished. - 9 When he had said these things, he himself staid in Galilee, f 
10 But after his brethren were gone up, then he also went up to the feast, not openly, 
but as it were in secret. \ 

82. Inquiry among the people concerning Jesus. 

John 7. 11-13. 

11 The Jews therefore sought him on the festival day, and said : Where is he? 
12 And there was much murmuring among the multitude concerning him. For some 
said : He is a good man. And others said : No, but he seduceth the people. 
x 3 Yet no man spoke openly of him, for fear of the Jews. 

83. He teaches in the Temple. 

John 7. 14-31. 

J 4 Now about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 
X S And the Jews wondered, saying: How doth this man know letters, having never 
learned? l6 Jesus answered them and said : My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent 
me T 7 If any man will do the will of him : he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be 
of God. or whether I speak of myself. l8 He that speaketh of himself, seeketh his own 
glory : but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, he is true, and there is no 
injustice in him. J 9 Did not Moses give you the law, and. yet none of you keepeth 



* i. e. " I am not at present going up." j 

t Cf. 78. 

i Is the final departure spoken of by the 
Synoptists § 92 to be identified with the 
journey to the Feast of the Tabernacles? 
Many affirm it. Dmox.v.g.(Jesns-Christ II. 
Append. N.) " To prove a difference we are 
compelled to admit that after His journey to 
keep the Feast of the Tabernacles, Jesus 
returned into Galilee. Now such return is 
not mentioned. If He had returned, John 
would have said so." This may be a gra- 
tuitous affirmation. Another explanation is 
suggested by Neander: "Cannot John's 
statement that Jesus went up to the feast 
not openly, but, as it were, in secret (7. 10) 
be explained by supposing that he did not 
take the usual caravan road, but an unusual 
route through Samaria. May not his late 
arrival at Jerusalem, in the middle of the 
feast be explained on the ground that he 
intentionally took the larger route? Admit- 
ting this, it will be easy (as Wieseler does) 
to reconcile John's account with Luke. " 
(The life of J. C. 1847, p. 332) With Luke 



17. ri perhaps ; but not with Luke 9. 51 and 
13. 22. Better, Farrar : " In accordance 
with the main purpose of his Gospel, which 
was to narrate that work of the Christ in 
Judea, and especially in Jerusalem, which 
the Synoptists had omitted he says nothing 
of an intermediate... visit to Galilee... And 
yet that Jesus must have returned to Galilee 
is clear, not only from the other Evangelists, 
but also from the nature of the case and from 
certain incidental facls in the narrative of 
S. John himself, 10. 25, 40. These words 
10. 22 " It was the Dedication at Jerusalem " 
are perhaps added for the very reason that 
the Dedication might be kept elsewhere. 
(The life of Christ, p. 423.) 

" Nor is it internally probable that Christ 
would have remained in the city after a 
feast, at a time when his labours must have 
suffered so many hinderances from the perse- 
cutions of the Pharisees." Neander, p. 332. 
Cf. Azibert p. 15-17, 48. 

But there is a blank which we cannot fill. 
We do not know what He did in Galilee, nor 
whether he went to Jerusalem only once. 



THE ADULTERESS. 



the law? E0 Why seek 3'ou to kill me? The multitude answered and said : Thou hast a j 
devil; who seeketh to kill thee? 2I Jesus answered and said to them : One work I 
have done ; and you all wonder : 22 Therefore Moses gave you circumcision (not j 
because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and on the sabbath-day you circumcise a 
man. 2 3 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath-day, that the law of Moses 
may not be broken; are you angry at me because 1 have healed the whole man on I 
thesabbath-day? 2 4judgenot according to the appearance, but judgejust judgment, j 
2 S Some therefore of Jerusalem said : Is not this he whom they seek to kill: • 
26 And behold he speaketh openly, and they say nothing to him. Have the rulers [ 
known for a truth that this is the Christ? 2 7 But we know this man whence he is : I 
but when the Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. 28 Jesus therefore I 
cried out in the temple, teaching and saying : You both know me, and you know 
whence I am, and 1 am not come of myself; but he that sent me is true, whom you j 
know not. 2 9 I know him, because I am from him, and he hath sent me. 3° They ! 
sought therefore to apprehend him : and no man laid hands on him, because his 
hour was not yet come. 3l But of the people many believed in him, and said : 
When the Christ cometh, shall he do more miracles than these which this man 
doth? 

84. Attempt to apprehend Him. 

John 7. 32-53. 

3 2 The Pharisees heard the people murmuring these things concerning him : and 
the rulers and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him. 33 Jesus therefore said i 
to them : Yet a little while I am with you : and then I go to him that sent me. 
34 You shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, thither you cannot 
come. 35 The Jews therefore said among themselves : Whither will he go, that we 
shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the gentiles, and teach the 
gentiles? 3 6 What is this saying that he hath said : You shall seek me, and shall not 
find me; and where I am, you cannot come? 

37 And on the last and great day of the festivity, Jesus stood and cried, saying : 
If any man thirst, let him come to me, and drink. 3 8 He that believeth in me, as the j 
scripture saith, out of his belly shall flow rivets of living water. 39 Now this he 
said of the spirit which the}- should receive who believed in him : for as yet the spirit 
was not given, because Jesus was not yet glorified. 

4o Of that multitude therefore, when they had heard these words of his, some said: j 
This is the prophet indeed. 4i Others said : This is the Christ. But some said : 
Doth the Christ come out of Galilee? 4 2 Doth not the scripture say : That Christ 
cometh out of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem the town where David was? 
43'So there arose a.dissension among the people because of him. 44 And some of 
them would have apprehended him : but no man laid hands upon him. 

45 The ministers therefore came to the chief priests and the Pharisees. And I 
they said to them : Why have you not brought him? 46 The ministers answered : 
Never did man speak like this man. 47 The Pharisees therefore answered them : ! 
Are you also seduced? 48 Hath any one of the rulers believed in him, or of the Pha- ! 
risees ? 49 But this multitude that knoweth not the law, are accursed. 5° Nicodemus j 
said to them, he that came to him by night, who was one of them? 5 1 Doth our law 
judge any man, unless it first hear him, and know what he doth? 5 2 They answered, 
and said to him : Art thou also a Galilean ? Search the scriptures, and see that out of 
Galilee a prophet riseth not. 53 And every man returned to his own house. 

85. The adulteress.* 

John 8. i-n. 

1 And Jesus went unto mount Olivet. 2 And early in the morning he came again 1 
into the temple, and all the people came to him, and sitting down he taught them. 

3 And the scribes and Pharisees bring unto him a woman taken in adultery ; and 
they set her in the midst, 4 and said to him : Master, this woman was even now 
taken in adultery. 5 Now Moses in the law commanded us to stone such a one. j 
But what sayest thou? 6 And this they said, tempting him, that they might accuse i 

* The arguments for and against the I given an exhaustive treatment of this ques- 
genuinenessof this episode are well set forth tion in his Introduction a la critique du 
and examined in Fillion, S. Jean, 163-166. N. T. 
The lamented professor P. P. Martin has ' 



JESUS, THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. 69 

him. But Jesus bowing himself down, wrote with his finger on the ground. 

7 When therefore they continued asking him, he lifted up himself and said to them : 

He that is without sin among you let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again 
I stooping down, he wrote on the ground. 9 But they hearing this went out one by 

one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus alone remained, and the woman standing 
I in the midst. I0 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to her : Woman, where are they 
I that accused thee? Hath no man condemned thee? " Who said : No man, Lord. 
\ And Jesus said : Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no more. 

86. Jesus, the light of the world. 

John 8. 12-52. 

12 Again therefore Jesus spoke to them, saying : I am the light of the world : he 

! that followeth me, walketh not in darkness, but shall have the light of life. I 3 The 

Pharisees therefore said to him : Thou givest testimony of thyself : thy testimony is 

not true. *4 Jesus answered, and said to them : Although I give testimony of 

myself, my testimony is true : for I know whence I came, and whither I go : but 

J you know not whence I come, or whither I go. I S You judge according to the 

i flesh : I judge not any man. l6 And if I do judge, my judgment is true : because I 

am not alone, but 1 and the Father that sent me. *7 And in your Jaw it is written, 

; that the testimony of two men is true. l8 I am one that give testimony of myself: 

and the Father that sent me, giveth testimony of me. J 9 They said therefore to 

him : Where is thy Father? Jesus answered : Neither me do you know, nor my 

Father : if you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also. 2 ° These 

words Jesus spoke in. the treasury, teaching in the temple : and no man laid hands 

on him, because his hour was not yet come. 

21 Again therefore Jesus said to them : I go, and you shall seek me, and you 
shall die in your sin. Whither I go, you cannot come. 22 The Jews therefore said : 
Will he kill himself, because he said : Whither I go, you cannot come? 2 3 And he 
said to them : You are from beneath, I am from above. You are of this world, I 
am not of this world. 2 4 Therefore I said to you, that you shall die in your sins. 
For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin. 2 5 They said therefore 
to him : Who art thou? Jesus said to them : The beginning, who also speak unto 
you. 26 Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me is 
true : and the things I have heard of him, these same I speak in the world. 2 7And 
they understood not that he called God his father. z8 Jesus therefore said to them : 
When you shall have lifted up the son of man, then shall you know that I am he, 
and that I do nothing of myself, but as the Father hath taught me, these things I 
I speak : 2 9 and he that sent me is with me, and he hath not left me alone : for I do 
always the things that please him. 

3° When he spoke these things, many believed in him. 3 1 Then Jesus said to those 
Jews who believed him : If you continue in my word, you shall be my disciples 
indeed. 3 2 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33 They 
answered him : We are the seed of Abraham, and we have never been slaves to any 
! man : how saj-est thou : You shall be free? 34 Jesus answered them : Amen, amen, 
I say unto you, that whosoever committeth sin, is the servant of sin. 35 Now the 
servant abideth not in the house for ever : but the son abideth for ever. 3 6 If 
therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed. 37 I know that you 
are the children of Abraham : but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no 
\ place in you. 3 8 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the 
I things that you have seen with your father. 39 They answered, and said to him: 
i Abraham is our father. Jesls saith to them : If you be the children of Abraham, 
1 do the works of Abraham. 4o But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken 
the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not. 4i You do 
the works of your father. They said therefore to him : We are not born of fornica- 
tion : we have one Father even God. 4 2 Jesus therefore said to them : If God were 
your father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded, and came: for 
I came not of myself, but he sent me : 43 Why do you not know my speech? Because 
you cannot hear my word. 44 You are of your father the devil, and the desires of 
your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and he stood not 
in the truth ; because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of 
j his own : for he is a liar, and the father thereof. 45 But if I say the truth, you 
j believe me not. 46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to 
! you, why do you not believe me? 47 He that is of God, heareth the words, of God. 
Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God. 



70 HEALING OF A BLIND MAN. 

48 The Jews therefore answered, and said to him : Do not we say well that thou 
art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? 49 Jesus answered : I have not a devil : but I 
honour my Father, and you have dishonoured me. 5° But I seek not my own glory : 
there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 5 1 Amen, amen, I say to you : If any man 
keep my word, he shall not see death for ever. 5 2 The Jews therefore said : Now 
we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou 
sayest : If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever. 53 Art thou 
greater than our father Abraham, who is dead ? and the prophets are dead. Whom 
dost thou make thyself? 54 Jesus answered : If I glorify myself, my glory isnothing. 
It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God. 55 And 
you have not known him, but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, 
I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him, and do keep his word. 5 6 Abra- 
ham your father rejoiced that he might see my day : he saw it, and was glad. 

57 The Jews therefore said to him : Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou 
seen Abraham? 58 Jesus said to them : Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham 
was made, I am. 59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him. But Jesus hid 
himself, and went out of the temple. 

87. Healing of a blind man. 

John 9. 1-41. 

_ * And Jesus passing by, saw a man who was blind from his birth ; - and his dis- 
ciples asked him : Rabbi, who hath sinned, this man, or his parents, that he should \ 
be born blind? 3 Jesus answered : Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents; 
but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the 
works of him that sent me, whilst it is day : the night cometh when no man can 
work. 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had j 
said these things, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and spread 
the clay upon his eyes; 7 and said to him : Go, wash in the pool of Siloe, which \ 
is interpreted : Sent. He went therefore, and washed, and he came seeing. 

8 The neighbours therefore, and they who had seen him before that he was a j 
beggar, said : Is not this he that sat, and begged? Some said : This is he. 9 But 
others said : No, but he is like him. But he said : I am he. I0 They said therefore 
to him : How were thy eyes opened? " He answered : That man that is called 1 
Jesus, made clay, and anointed my eyes, and said to me : Go to the pool of Siloe, 
and wash. And I went, I washed, and I see. lz And they said to him '. Where is 
he? He saith : I know not. I 3They bring him that had been blind to the Phari- 
sees. uNow it was the sabbath when Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes. 
J 5 Again therefore the Pharisees asked him, how he had received his sight. But he 
said to them : He put clay upon my eyes, and I washed, and I see. l6 Some there- 
fore of the Pharisees said : This man is not of God, who keepeth not the sabbath. 
But others said : How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was 
a division among them. I 7 They say therefore to the blind man again : What sayest 
thou of him that hath opened thy eyes? And he said : He is a prophet. _ 

18 The Jews then did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind and had 
received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight. 
*9 And asked them, saying : Is this your son, who you say was born blind? How 
then doth he now see? 20 His parents answered them and said : We know that this 
is our son, and that he was born blind ; 2I but how he now seeth, we know not : or 
who hath opened his eyes, we know not : ask himself; he is of age, let him speak 
for himself. 22 These things his parents said, because they feared the Jews : For the 
Jews had already agreed among themselves, that if any man should confess him t6 
be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 2 3 Therefore did his parents 
say : He is of age, ask him. 

2 4 They therefore called the man again that had been blind, and said to him : 
Give glory to God. We know that this man is a sinner. 2 5 He said therefore to 
them : If he be a sinner, I know not : one thing I know, that whereas I was blind, 
now I see. 26 They said then to him : What did he to thee? How did he open thy 
eyes? 2 7 He answered them : I have told you already, and you have heard : why 
would you hear it again? will you also become his disciples? 28 They reviled him 
therefore, and said : Be thou his disciple ; but we are the disci- pies of Moses. 2 9We 
know that God spoke to Moses : but as to this man, we know not from whence he is. 
3° The man answered, and said to them : Why, herein is a wonderful thing that you 
know not from whence he is, and he hath opened my eyes. 3 1 Now we know that 
God doth not hear sinners : but if a man be a server of God, and doth his will, him 



FEAST OF DEDICATION. 



he heareth. 3 2 From the beginning of the world it hath not been heard, that any 
man hath opened the eyes of one born blind. 33 Unless this man were of God, lie 
could not do anything. 34 They answered, and said to him : Thou wast wholly born 
in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out : and when he had found him, he said 
to him : Dost thou believe in the Son of God? 3 6 He answered, and said : Who is 
he, Lord, that I may believe in him? 37 And Jesus said to him : Thou hast both 
seen him; and it is he that talketh with thee. 3 8 And he said : I believe, Lord. 
And falling down he adored him. 

39 And Jesus said : For judgment I am come into this world ; that they who see 
not, may see : and they who see, may become blind. 4° And some of the Pharisees, 
who were with him, heard; and they said unto him : Are we also blind? A 1 Jesus 
said to them : If you were blind, you should not have sin : but now you say : We 
see. Your sin remaineth. 

88. The good Shepherd. 

John io. 1-21. 

1 Amen, amen, I say to you : he that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, 
but climbeth up another way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that ente- 
reth in by the door, is the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth ; 
and the sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth 
them out. 4 And when he hath let out his own sheep, he goeth before them : and 
the sheep follow him, because they know his voice. 5 But a stranger they follow 
not, but fly-from him, because they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This proverb 
Jesus spoke to them. But they understood not what he spoke to them. 7 Jesus 
therefore said to them again : Amen, amen, I say to you, I am the door of the 
sheep. 8 All others, as many as have come, are thieves and robbers : and the sheep 
heard them not. 9 I am the door. By me, if any man enter in, he shall be saved : 
and he shall go in, and go out, and shall find pastures. 10 The thief cometh not, but 
for to steal and to kill and to destroy. I am come that they may have life, 
and may have it more abundantly. IX I am the good shepherd. The good 
shepherd giveth his life for his sheep. I2 But the hireling, and he that is not the 
shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming and leaveth the 
sheep, and flieth : and the wolf catcheth, and scattereth the sheep. x 3 And the 
hireling flieth, because he is a hireling; and he hath no care for the sheep. *4 I am 
the good shepherd; and I know mine, and mine know me. I 5 As the Father knoweth 
me, and I know the Father : and I lay down my life for my sheep. l6 And other 
sheep I have, that are not of this fold ; them also I must bring, and they shall hear 
my voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd. x 7 Therefore doth the 
Father love me : because I lay down my life that I may take it again. l8 No man 
taketh it away from me : but I lay it down of myself, and I have power to lay it 
down; and I have power to take it up again. This commandment have I received 
of my Father. 

I 9 A dissension rose again among the Jews for these words. 20 And many of them 
said : He hath a devil, and is mad : why hear you him ? 2I Others said : These are 
not the words of one that hath a devil : Can a devil open the eye of the blind? 

89. Feast of Dedication. 

Jerusale?n. Dec. 20-27. A. D. 2Q. 

John 10. 22-30. 

22 And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem : and it was winter. 2 3 And 
Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch. 2 4The Jews therefore came round 
about him, and said to him : How long dost thou hold our souls in suspense? if thou 
be the Chirst tell us plainly. 2 S Jesus answered them : I speak to you, and you 
believe not : the works that I do in the name of my Father, they give testimony of 
me. 26 But you do not believe : because you are not of my sheep. 2 7 My sheep 
hear my voice : and I know them, and they follow me. 2g And I give them life 
everlasting : and they shall not perish for ever, and no man shall pluck them out of 
my hand. 2 9 That which my Father hath given me, is greater than all : and no one 
can snatch them out of the hand of my Father. 3° I and the Father are one 



72 



FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE. 



90. Attempt to stone Jesus. 

John 10. 31-39. 

3i The Jews then took up stones to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them : Many 
good works I have shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do you 
stone me? 33 The Jews answered him : For a good work we stone thee not, but for 
blasphemy; and because that thou being a man, makest thyself God? 34 Jesus 
answered them : Is it not written in your law : / said, you are godst 35 If he 
called them gods, to whom the word of God was spoken, and the scripture cannot 
be broken ; 3 6 Do you say of him, whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the 
world : Thou blasphemest, because I said, I am the Son of God? 37 If I do not the 
works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I do, though you will not believe me, 
believe the works : that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I 
in the Father. 39 They sought therefore to take him ; and he escaped out of their 
hands. 

91. He retires beyond the Jordan. 

John 10. 40-42. 

4° And he went again beyond the Jordan* into that place where John was baptiz- 
ing first : and there he abode. 4l And many resorted to him and they said : John 
indeed did no sign. 4= But all things whatsoever John said of this man were true. 
And many believed in him. 

92. Final departure from Galilee, t 

Matt. 19. 1-2. Mark 10. r. Luke 9. 51. ' 



1 And it came to pass 
when Jesus had ended 
these words he departed 
from Galilee, and came into 
the coasts of Judea, beyond 
Jordan. 2 And great mul- 
titudes followed him; and 
he healed them there. 



1 And rising up from 
thence, he cometh into the 
coasts of Judea, beyond 
the Jordan : and the mul- 
titudes flock to him again. 
And as he was accustomed, 
he taught them again. 



5i And it came to pass 
when the days of his as- 
sumption were accomplish- 
ing, that he steadfastly set 
his face to go to Jerusa-. 
lem. 



* " Quoiqu'il y ait dans Saint Jean : Et 
abiit trans Jordanem, ce n'est pas encore le 
temps du passage et de la mission au-dela 
du Jourdain; il y passera en revenant pour la 
derniere fois de la Galilee. " (Azibert 48.) 
A more natural interpretation of St John 
seems preferable. Why could not Jesus retire 
for a while in Perasa. " This brief stay is 
intimated also in Matt. 19. 1; for whatever 
sense is put upon the words " into the coasts 
of Judea " it is expressly said that Christ 
went " beyend Jordan. " (Neander, The life 
of 7. C. p. 361). 

t To reconcile the various statements ol 
the Evangelists respecting the last journey 
has been one of the most difficult tasks of 
the harmonists. The difficulty comes espe- 
cially from the section Luke, 9. 19, which 
stands alone. " En combinant le texte de 
S. Luc avec celui de S. Jean, qui nous montre 
Jesus present a Jerusalem pour les trois fetes 
desTabernacles,de la Dedicace et de Piques, 
on en a conclu que S. Luc faisait allusion a 
3 voyages differents du Sau veur; que le verset 
51 du chap. 9. avait trait an premier, entrepris 
pour la fete des Tabernacles. — Ce sentiment 
a tellement prevalu qu'il y a peu de critiques 
qui s'en ecartent. Ce qu'ils font toutefois 
beaucoup moins par conviction que par em- 
barras de substituer un systeme plus satis- 
faisant. (Le Hir, Resume chronologique de 



la Vie du Sauveur, p. 193). Cf. Patrizi 
Dissertatio de tribuspostremis Christi itine- 
ribus Jerosolymam [De Evangeliis, p. 489- 
496). So much so that Edersheim says : 
S. Luke presents what really were 3 different 
journeys as one, that towards the great end. 

Le Hir however maintains and proves that 
S. Luke related rather what was only one 
visit, as three different journeys. The three 
mentions : Luke 9. 51, 13. 22, 17. n, refer 
all to the final departure to Jerusalem, one 
month or so before the Holy Week. The 
starting point is Capharnaum. The journey 
is to be conceived as a slow but continual 
approach towards Jerusalem. The 72 disci- 
ples are sent before our Lord : and return to 
Him probably when He reaches Jericho. 
This learned scholar advocates the hypothe- 
sis that S. Luke had from several sources 
many interesting documents on the ministry 
and teaching of our Lord : but instead of 
attempting a precision which he did not find 
in his sources as to the dates he inserted 
these nine chapters of material as a supple- 
ment. 

1° This hypothesis explains well why at 
19. 29 we are just at the point where we were 
at the end of chap. 10. 

2" It is in conformity with what we know 
of the abundant documentary information 
of S. Luke. Cf. Lagrange, Les sources du 



THE CONDITIONS OF DISCIPLESHIP. 



73 



93. Jesus rejected in Samaria. 

Luke 9. 52-56. 

S 2 And lie sent messengers before his face : and going they entered into a city of 
the Samaritans, to'prepare for him. 53 And they received him not, because his face 
was of one going to Jerusalem. 54 And when his disciples James and John had 
seen this, they said : Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from 
heaven and consume them ? 55 And turning, he rebuked them, saying : You know 
not of what spirit you are. 5 6 The son of man came not to destroy souls, but to save. 
And they went into another town. 



94. The conditions of Discipleship. 



Matt. 8. 19-22. 

*9 And a certain scribe came and said 
to him : Master, I will follow thee whi- 
thersoever thou shalt go. 20 And Jesus 
saith to him : The foxes have holes, and 
the birds of the air nests : but the Son of 
man hath not where to lay his head. 
21 And another of his disciples said to 
him : Lord, suffer me first to go and bury 
my father. 22 But Jesus said to him : 
Follow me, and let the dead bury their 
dead. 



Luke 9. 57-62. 

57 And it came to pass as they walked 
in the way, that a certain man said to 
him : I will follow thee whithersoever 
thou goest. 58 Jesus said to him : The 
foxes have holes, and the birds of the air 
nests; but the son of man hath not where 
to la3 7 his head. 59 But he said to ano- 
ther : Follow me. And he said : Lord, 
suffer me first to go, and to bury my 
father. 6o And Jesus said to him : Let 
the dead bury their dead; but go thou, 
and preach the kingdom of God. 6l And 
another said : I will follow thee, Lord, 
but let me first take my leave of them 



3" I<: Evangile. Revue Biblique, 1895, 1-22; 
1806, 1-38. Plummer, p. 261 and xxin-xxix, 
where may be found also the recent lite- 
rature on the Synoptic problem which is 
nothing else than the problem of the sources 
of S. Luke. 

3° In that system the fads are better 
explained : There is no longer any necessity 
for J the impossible identification of John 7. 10 
and Luke 9. 15. (See Andrews 369 ff.) which 
are so different in every mannerand almost 
of a contradictory character. Then the 
obvious meaning of Luke is better preserved 
as well as his harmonization with Matth. 
19-20 and Mark, 10. Cf. Bad ham. The for- 
mation of the Gospels, 1892, p. 34-35. " S.Luke 
had to reconcile'a document which exhibited 
a constant tendency towards Jerusalem, 
with another which mentioned a single jour- 
ney. " Badham, op. cit. 98. 

4° The first harmonist Tatian is rather in 
favor of this hypothesis. Farrar is not far 
from it. See op. cit. ch. 42, p. 424-5. 
Schanz sees in this narrative, only a literary 
frame in which Luke grouped many' facts 
which he wanted to preserve. But there is 
no indication of several journeys. Cf. Loisy : 
"S.Luc rapporte toute une serie de faits et de 
discours qui pour la plupart ne se rencon- 
trent pas ailleurs. La relation du voyage de 
Jesus se trouve ainsi fort allongee sans que 
le cadre general soit modifie. " Evang. 
Synop. 12. 

5° The only difficult}- which Le Hir sees 
— is that S. Luke departed here from a strict 
chronological order. But he had here good 
reasons to do so, as in some : other places. 
Moreover it does not seem that S. Luke 



claimed in his Prologue, absolute chronologi- 
cal accuracy. There is so little of a chrono- 
logical.sequence in that section of S. Luke, 
that the supposition has been made — incon- 
clusively indeed — that the Evangelist 
arranged these unchronological incidents 
alphabeticallv, by the leading conceptions of 
the paragraph. (W. Stewart, The plan of 
S. Luke's Gospel, Glasgow, 1873). 

We rather accept the wise conclusion of 
P. Lagrange " Quand un ecrivain nous a 
donne la preuve qu'il entendait exercer libre- 
ment son droit d'auteur dans le choi.x des 
faits, nous pouvons supposer qu'il s'est re- 
serve le meme privilege dans leur groupe- 
ment... Cet ordre de Luc est-il toujours 
meilleurau strict point de vue chronologique? 
on ne saurait soutenir qu'il en soit ainsi, et 
j'ajoute que Luc lui-meme a du s'en rendre 
compte... Luc ayant reconnu cet inconve- 
nient, il y a lieu de croire que pour lui ce 
n'etait pas un defaut, mais tout au plus une 
imperfection acceptee pour obtenir un avan- 
tage voulu. " Rev. Biblique 1896, p. 20. — A 
slightly different view of that greatpericope 
of Luke has been taken by H! Lesetre, La 
mithode historique de S- Luc. Rev. Biblique 
1892, especially p. 177-179. 
We place together here all the facts of this 
Lukan section — excepting a few which 
have been already given with the parallel 
passages in Matth. and Mark — because we 
feel unable to assign to each one its proper 
date, although we incline to believe that 
some of those facts belong to the Galilean 
ministry, whilst others could have taken 
place during some of the journeys to Jeru- 
salem anterior to the last. 



74 RETURN OF THE SEVENTY. 

Luke 9. 62. 

that are at my house. 6z Jesus said to 
him : No man putting his hand to the 
plough, and looking back, is lit for the 
kingdom of God. 

95. The Mission of the Seventy. 

Luke 10. 1-12. 

1 And after these things the Lord appointed also other seventy-two : and he sent 
them two and two before his face into every city and place whither he himself was to 
come. 2 And he said to them : The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are 
few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send labourers into his 
harvest. 3 Go : Behold I send you as lambs among wolves. 4 Carry neither purse, 
nor scrip, nor shoes : and salute no man by the way. 5 Into whatsoever house you 
enter, first say : Peace be to this house : 6 And if the son of peace be there, your 
peace shall rest upon him : but if not, it shall return to you. 7 And in the same 
house remain, eating and drinking such things as they have. For the labourer is 
worthy of his hire. Remove not from house to house. 8 And into what city soever 
you enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you : 9 And heal 
the sick that are therein, and say to them : The kingdom of God is come nigh unto 
you. I0 But into whatsoever city you enter, and they receive you not, going forth 
into the streets thereof, say : " Even the very dust of your city that cleaveth to us 
we wipe off against you. Yet know this that the kingdom of God is at hand. 
12 I say to you, it shall be more tolerable at that day for Sodom, than for that city. 

96. Malediction of the lake cities. 

Luke 10. 13-16. 

I 3 Wo to thee, Corozain, wo to thee, Bethsaida. For if in Tyre and Sidon had 
been wrought the mighty works that have been wrought in you, they would have 
done penance long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. *4 But it shall be more 
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. *5 And thou, Caphar- 
naum, which art exalted unto heaven : thou shalt be thrust down to hell. l6 He 
that heareth you, heareth me : and he that despiseth you, despiseth me. And he 
that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me. 

97. Return of the Seventy.* 

Luke 10. 17-24. 

J 7 And the seventy-two returned with joy, saying: Lord, the devils also are sub- 
ject to us in thy name. l8 And he said to them : I saw satan like lightning falling 
from heaven. J 9 Behold, I have given you power to tread upon serpents and scor- 
pions, and upon all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall hurt you. 20 But yet 
rejoice not in this that spirits are subject unto you : but rejoice in this, that your 
names are written in heaven. 2I In that same hour he rejoiced in the Holy Ghost, 
and said : I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast 
hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to little 
ones. Yea, Father, for so it hath seemed good in thy sight. 22 All things are deli- 
vered to me by my Father, and no one knoweth who the Son is but the Father; and 
who the Father is but the Son, and to whom the Son will reveal him. 2 3 And 
turning to his disciples, he said : Blessed are the eyes that see the things which you 
see. 2 4 For I say to you that many prophets and kings have desired to see the 
things that you see, and have not seen them : and to hear the things that you hear, 
and have not heard them. 



* The place were they met our Lord was perhaps Jericho (Le Hir, op. cit. 196), perhaps 
a town of Galilee. (Lesetre, 178.) 



DISCIPLES TAUGHT HOW TO PRAY. 



75 



98. Parable of the good Samaritan. 

Luke 10. 25-37. 

2 S And behold a certain lawyer stood up, tempting him ; and saying : Master, what 
must I do to possess eternal life? 26 But he said to him : What is written in the law? 
how readest thou? 2 7 He answering, said : Thou shalt loz'e the Lord thy Godzoith thy 
whole heart, and with thy whole soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy 
mind, and thy neighbour as thyself. z8 And he said to him : Thou hast answered 
right : this do, and thou shalt live. 2 9 But he willing to justify himself, said to 
Jesus : And who is my neighbour? 3° And Jesus answering, said : A certain man 
went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among robbers, who also stripped 
him, and having wounded him went away leaving him half dead. 3 1 And it chanced 
that a certain priest went down the same way; and seeing him, passed by. 3 2 In 
like manner also a Levite, when he was near the place and saw him, passed by. 
33 But a certain Samaritan being on his journey, came near him; and seeing him 
was moved with compassion. 34 And going up to him, bound up his wounds, pour- 
ing in oil and wine : and setting him upon his own beast brought him to an inn, 
and took care of him. 3S And the next day he took out two pence, and gave to the 
host, and said : Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou shalt spend over and above, 
I at my return will repay thee. 3 6 Which of these three in thy opinion was neigh- 
bour to him that fell among the robbers? 37 But he said : He that shewed mercy to 
him. And Jesus said to him : Go, and do thou in like manner. 

99. Jesus visits Mary and Martha. 

Bethany. 
Luke 10. 38-42.* 

3 8 Now it came to pass as they went, that he entered into a certain town : and a 
certain woman named Martha, received him into her house-. 39 And she had a 
sister called Mary, who sitting also at the Lord's feet, heard his word. 4° But 
Martha was busy about much serving. Who stood and said : Lord, hast thou no 
care that my sister hath left me alone to serve? speak to her therefore, that she help 
me. 4i And the Lord, answering, said to her : Martha, Martha, thou art careful, 
and art troubled about many things. 4 2 But one thing is necessary. Mary hath 
chosen the best part, which shall not be taken away from her. 

100. Disciples taught how to pray. 

Luke ii. 1-13. 

1 And it came to pass, that as he was in a certain place praying, when he ceased, 
one of his disciples said to him : Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his 
disciples. 2 And he said to them: When you pray, say : Father, hallowed be thy 
name. Thy kingdom come. 3 Give us this day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us 
our sins, for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into 
temptation. 

5 And he said to them : Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go to him at 
midnight, and shall say to him : Friend, lend me three loaves, 6 Because a friend of 
mine is come off his journey to me, and I have not what to set before him. 7 And 
he from within should answer and say : Trouble me not, the door is now shut, and 
my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. 8 Yet if he shall con- 
tinue knocking, I say to you, although he will not rise and give him, because he is 
his friend; yet because of his importunity he will rise, and give him as many as he 
needeth. 9 And I say to you, Ask, and it shall be given you : seek, and you shall 
find : knock, and it shall be opened to you. I0 For every one that asketh, receiveth : 
and he that seeketh, findeth : and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 



* Many place this episode on the eve of the 
Feast of the Dedication {Dec. 19). Gigot, 
Farrar. v. g. However the narrative may be 
here in its true chronological position in Fe- 
bruary-March. How long was it before the 
resurrection of Lazarus ? We are not able to 



determine. " The coincidence between it 
and John 11. with regard to the characlers 
of the two sisters, the incidents being totally 
different, is strong evidence of the historical 
truthofboth." (Plummer. St Luke, Internat. 
comment, p. 200). - 



j6 EXHORTATION TO COURAGEOUS SINCERITY. 



11 And which of you if he ask his father bread, will he give him a stone? or a fish, 

j will he for a fish give him a serpent? I2 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he reach him 

a scorpion? *3 If you then being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, 

how much more will your Father from heaven give the good Spirit to them that ask 

him? 

ioi. Invitation from a Pharisee. Christ's denunciation 
of pharisaic formalism. 

Luke 11. 37-54. 

37 And as he was speaking, a certain Pharisee prayed him that he would dine with 
him. And he going in, sat down to eat. 3 8 And the Pharisee began to say, thinking 
within himself, why he was not washed before dinner. 39 And the Lord said to him : 
Now you Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter; but your 
inside is full of rapine and iniquity. 40 Ye fools, did not he that made that which is 

: without, make also that which is within? 4* But yet that which remaineth, give 
alms ; and behold all things are clean unto you. 42 But wo to you Pharisees, 

; because you tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over judgment, and the 

* charity of God. Now these things you ought to have done, and not to leave the 
other undone. 43 Wo to you Pharisees, because you love the uppermost seats in the 

■ synagogues, and salutations in the market-place. 44 Wo to you, because you are as 
sepulchres that appear not, and men that walk over, are not aware. 45 And one of 
the lawyers answering, saith to him : Master, in saying these things, thou reproach- 
est us also. 4 6 But he said : Wo to you lawyers also ; because you load men with 
burdens which they cannot bear, and you yourselves touch not the packs with one 

I of your fingers. 47 Wo to you who build the monuments of the prophets : and your 
fathers killed them. 48 Truly you bear witness that you consent to the doings of 

! your fathers : for they indeed killed them, and you build their sepulchres. 49 For 

i this cause also the wisdom of God said : I will send to them prophets and apostles, 
and some of them they will kill and persecute. 5° That the blood of all the prophets 
which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this genera- 
tion. 5i From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, who was slain between 
the altar, and the temple. Yea I say to y6u, it shall be required of this generation. 

5 2 Wo to you lawyers, for you have taken away the key of knowledge : you your- 
selves have not entered in, and those that were entering in you have hindered. 

53 And as he was saying these things to them, the Pharisees and the lawyers began 
vehemently to urge him, and to oppress his mouth about many things, 54 Lying in 
wait for him, and seeking to catch something from his mouth that they might 
accuse him. 

102. Exhortation to courageous sincerity. 

Luke 12. 1-12. 

1 And when great multitudes stood about him, to that they trod one upon another, 
he began to say to his disciples : Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is 
hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed : nor hidden 
that shall not be known. 3 For whatsoever things you have spoken in darkness, 
shall be published in the light : and that which you have spoken in the ear in the 
chambers, shall be preached on the house-tops. 4 And I say to you my friends : Be 
not afraid of them who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 
5 But I will shew you whom ye shall fear : fear ye him who after he hath killed, 
hath power to cast into hell; Yea I say to you, fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows 
sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 Yea the very 
hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore : you are of more value 
than many sparrows. 8 And I say to you : Whosoever shall confess me before men, 
him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God : 9 But he that shall 
deny me before men, shall be denied before the angels of God._ I0 And whosoever 
speaketh a word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him : but to him that 
shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. J 1 And when they 
shall bring you into the synagogues, and to magistrates and powers, be not solici- 
tous how or what you shall answer, or what you shall say. I2 For the Holy Ghost 
shall teach you in the same hour what you must say. 



WATCHFULNESS. TJ 



103. The avaricious brother. 

Luke 12. 13-15. 

J 3And one of the multitude said to him: Master, speak to my brother that he 

divide the inheritance with me. *4But he said to him : Man, who hath appointed 

i me judge or divider over you? T 5And he said to them : Take heed and beware of 

all covetousness : for a man's life does not consist in the abundance of things which 

he possesseth. 

104. Parable of the foolish rich man. 

Luke 13. 16-21. 

16 And he spoke a similitude to them, saying : The land of a certain rich man 
brought forth plenty of fruits: J 7 and he thought within himself, saying : What 
shall I do, because I have no room whereto bestow my fruits? l8 And he said: 
This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and will build greater : and into them 
will I gather all things that are grown to me, and my goods, J 9 and I will say to 
my soul : Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years : take thy rest, eat, 
drink, make good cheer. 20 But God said to him : Thou fool, this night do they 
require thy soul of thee : and whose shall those things be which thou hast provided? 
21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich towards God. 

105. God's Providential care. Duty of trust in Him. 

Luke 12. 22-34. 

22 And he said to his disciples : Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your 

life what you shall eat; nor for your body, what you shall put on. 2 3 The life is 

more than the meat, and the body is more than the raiment. 2 4 Consider the 

ravens, for they sow not, neither do they reap, neither have they storehouse nor 

barn, and God feedeth them. How much are you more valuable than they? 2 S And 

which of you by taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? " 6 If then ye be 

I not able to do so much as the least thing, why are you solicitous for the rest? 

i 2 7 Consider the lilies how they grow : they labour not, neither do they spin. But I 

] say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed like one of these. z8 Now 

; if God clothe in this manner the grass that is to-day in the field, and to-morrow is 

! cast into the oven ; how much more you, O ye of little faith? 2 9 And seek not you 

\ what you shall eat, or what you shall drink : and be not lifted up on high. 3° For 

, all these things do the nations of the world seek. But your Father knoweth that 

; youhave need of these things. 3 1 But seek ye first the kingdom of God and his 

i justice, and all these things shall be added unto you. 3 2 Fear not, little flock, for it 

J hath pleased your Father to give you a kingdom. 33 Sell what you possess, and give 

! alms. Make to yourselves bags which grow not old, a treasure in heaven which 

I faileth not : where no thief approacheth, nor moth corrupteth. 34 For where your 

i treasure is, there will your heart be also. 

106. Watchfulness. 

Luke 12. 35-53. 

35 Let your loins be girt, and lamps burning in your hands. 3 6 And you yourselves 
like to men who wait for their lord, when he shall return from the wedding : that 
when he cometh and knocketh, they may open to him immediately. 37 Blessed are 
those servants, whom the Lord when he cometh, shall find watching. Amen I say 
toyou, that he will gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and passing will 
minister unto them. 3 8 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the 
third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 But this know ye, that 
if the householder did know at what hour the thief would come, he would surely 
watch, and would not suffer his house to be broken open. 4oBe you then also 
ready : for at what hour you think not, the son of man will come. 

4 1 And Peter said to him : Lord, dost thou speak this parable to us, or likewise to 
all? 42 And the Lord said : Who (thinkest thou) is the faithful and wise steward, 
whom his lord setteth over his family, to give them their measure of wheat in due 



H. of the Gosp. — 6 



78 HEALING OF INFIRM WOMAN ON THE SABBATH. 

season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom when his lord shall come he shali find so 
doing. 44 Verily I say to you, he will set him over all that he possesseth. 45 But 
if that servant shall say in his heart : My lord is long a coming ; and shall begin to 
strike the menservants and maid-servants, and to eat and to drink, and be drunk : 
4 6 the lord of that servant will come in the day that he hopeth not, and at the hour 
that he knoweth not, and shall separate him, and shall appoint him his portion with 
unbelievers. 47 And that servant who knew the will of his lord, and prepared not 
himself, and did not according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But 
he that knew not and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. 
And unto whomsoever much is given, of him much shall be required : and to whom 
they have committed much, of him they will demand the more. 

49 I am come to cast fire on the earth; and what will I but that it be kindled? 
5° And I have a baptism, wherewith I am to be baptized : and how am I straitened 
until it be accomplished. 5 1 Think ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell 
you no, but separation : 5 2 for there shall be from henceforth five in one house 
divided, three against two, and two againt three. 53 Shall they be divided : the 
father against the son, and the son against his father, the mother against the 
daugther, and the daughter against the mother, the mother-in-law against her 
daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in -lav/. 

107. Ignorance of the signs of the times. 

* Luke 12. 54-59- 

54 And he said also to the multitudes : When you see a cloud rising from the west, 
presently you say : A shower is coming; and so it happeneth : 55 And when ye see 
the south wind blow, you say : There will be heat; and it cometh to pass. S 6 You 
hypocrites, you know how to discern the face of the heaven and of the earth : but 
how is it that you do not discern this time? 57 And why even of yourselves do you 
not judge that which is just? 58 And when thou goest with thy adversary to the 
prince, whilst thou art in the way endeavour to be delivered from him : lest perhaps 
he draw thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the exacter, and theexacter 
cast thee into prison. 59 1 say to thee, thou shalt not go out thence, until thou pay 
the very last mite. 

208. Three exhortations to repentance. 

LUKE 13. 1-9. 

1 And there were present, at that very time some that told him of the Galileans, 
whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And he answering said to 
them : Think you that these Galileans were sinners above all the men of Galilee, 
because they suffered such things? 3 No, I say to you : but unless you shall do 
penance, you shall all likewise perish. 4 Or those eighteen upon whom the tower 
fell in Siloe, and slew them : think you that they also were debtors above all the 
men that dwelt in Jerusalem? 5 No, I say to you : but except you do penance, you 
shall all likewise perish. 

6 He spoke also this parable : A certain man had a fig-tree planted in his vineyard, 
and he came seeking fruit on it, and found none. 7 And he said to the dresser of the 
vineyard : Behold for these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig-tree, and I 
find none. Cut it down therefore ; why cumbereth it the ground? 8 But he answer- 
ing said to him : Lord, let it alone this year also, until I dig about it, and dung it. 
9 And if happily it bear fruit : but if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down. 

109. Healing of infirm woman on the Sabbath. 

Luke 13. 1017. 

10 And he was teaching in their synagogue on their sabbath. JI And behold there 
was a woman who had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years : and she was bowed 
together, neither could she look upwards at all. I2 Whom when Jesus saw, he 
called her unto him, and said to her : Woman, thou art delivered from thy infirmity. 
x 3 And he laid his hands upon her, and immediately she was made straight, and 
glorified God. I 4 And the ruler of the synagogue, (being angry that Jesus had 
healed on the sabbath) answering said to the multitude : Six days there are wherein 
you ought to work. In them therefore come, and be healed : and not on the sabbath- 



PARABLE OF THE LOWEST SEATS AT THE BANQUET. 79 

day. 1 5 And the Lord answering him, said : Ye hypocrites, doth not every one of 
you on the sabbath-day loose his ox or his ass from the manger, and lead them to 
water? l6 And ought not this daughter of Abraham, whom satan hath bound, lo, 
these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath-day? *7 And when he 
said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed : and all the people rejoiced for 
all the things that were gloriously done by him. 

no. The danger of being excluded from the kingdom of God. 

Luke 13. 22-30. 

22 And he went through the cities and towns teaching, and making his journey to 
Jerusalem. 2 3 And a certain man said to him : Lord, are they few that are saved: 
But he said to them : 2 4 Strive to enter by the narrow gate : for many, I say to you, 
shall seek to enter, and shall not be able. 2 S But when the master of the house shall 
be gone in, and shall shut to the door, you shall begin to stand without, and knock 
at the door, saying : Lord, open to us : and he answering shall say to you : I know 
you not whence you are. 26 Then you shall begin to say : We have eaten and drunk 
in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. 2 7 And he shall say to you : 
I know you not whence you are : depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 
28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth : when you shall see Abraham and 
Isaac and Jacob, and all the prophets in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves 
thrust out. 2 9 And there shall come from the east and the west and the north and 
the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 3° And behold, they are last 
that shall be first, and they are first that shall be last. 

in. Message to Herod Antipas. Lament over Jerusalem. 

Luke 13. 31-35. 

3 1 The same da}' there came some of the Pharisees, saying to him : Depart and 
get thee hence, for Herod hath a mind to kill thee. 3 2 And he said to them : Go, 
and tell that fox : Behold I cast out devils, and do cures to-day and to-morrow, and 
the third day I am consummated. 33 Nevertheless I must walk to-day and to- 
morrow, and the day following, because it cannot be that a prophet perish out ot 
Jerusalem. 34 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest the prophets, and stonest them 
that are sent to thee, how often would I have gathered thy children as the bird doth 
her brood under her wings, and thou wouldst not? 35 Behold your house shall be 
left to you desolate. And I say to you, that you shall not see me till the time come, 
when you shall say : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 

112. Cure of a dropsical man at the Sabbath meal. 

Luke 14. 1-6. 

1 And it came to pass when Jesus went into the house of one of the chief of the 
Pharisees on the sabbath-day to eat bread, that they watched him. 2 And behold, 
there was a certain man before him that had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering, 
spoke to the lawyers and Pharisees, saying : Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath-day? 

4 But they held their peace. But he taking him, healed him, and sent him away. 

5 And answering them, he said : Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fall into a 
pit; and will not immediately draw him out on the sabbath-day? 6 And they could 
not answer him to these things. 

113. Parable of the lowest seats at the banquet. 

Luke 14. 7-11. 

7 And he spoke a parable also to them that were invited, marking how they chose 
the first seats at the table, saying to them : 8 When thou art invited to a wedding, 
sit not down in the first place, lest perhaps one more honourable than thou be invited 
by him ; 9 and lie that invited thee, and him, come and say to thee : Give this man 
place : and then thou begin with shame to take the lowest place. l0 But when thou 
art invited, go, sit down in the lowest place : that when he who invited thee cometh, 
he may say to thee : Friend, go up higher. Then shalt thou have glory before 
them that sit at table with thee. IX Because every one that exalteth himself, shall 
be humbled : and he that humbleth himself, shall be exalted. 



80 PARABLES FOR THE ENCOURAGEMENT OF PENITENT SINNERS. 

114. The duty of inviting 1 lowly guests. 

Luke 14. 12-14. 

12 And he said to him also that had invited him : When thou makest a dinner or 
a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor thy neighbours 
who are rich : lest perhaps they also invite thee again, and a recompense be made 
to thee. *3 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, and 
the blind. H And thou shalt be blessed, because they have not wherewith to make 
thee recompense : for recompense shall be made thee at the resurrection of the just. 

115. Parable of the Great Supper. 

Luke 14. 15-24. 

*5 When one of them that sat at table with him, had heard these things, he said 
to him : Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. l6 But he said 
to him : A certain man made a great supper, and invited many. J 7 And he sent his 
servant at the hour of supper to say to them that were invited, that they should 
come, for now all things are ready. l8 And they began all at once to make excuse. 
The first said to him, I have bought a farm, and I must needs go out and see it ; I 
pray thee, hold me excused. *9 And another said : I have bought five yoke of oxen, 
and I go to try them : I pray thee, hold me excused. 2 ° And another said, I have 
married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 2I And the servant returning told 
these things to his lord. Then the master of the house being angry, said to his 
servant : Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither 
the poor and the feeble and the blind and the lame. 22 And the servant said : Lord, 
it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. 2 3 And the lord said to 
the servant : Go out into the highways and hedges ; and compel them to come in, 
that my house may be filled. 2 4 But I say unto you, that none of those men that 
were invited shall taste of my supper. 

116. Conditions of Discipleship. 

Luke 14. 25-35. 

2 5 And there went great multitudes with him : and turning, he said to them : 

26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and chil- 
dren, and brethren, and sisters, yea and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. j 

2 7 And whosoever doth not carry his cross and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 1 

28 For which of you having a mind to build a tower, doth not first sit down and 
reckon the charges that are necessary, whether he have wherewithal to finish it : ; 

2 9 lest after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that see it 
begin to mock him, 3° saying : This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 

3 1 Or what king about to go to make war against another king, doth not first sit 
down and think whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that with twenty 
thousand cometh against him? 3 2 Or else whilst the other is yet afar off, sending an ! 
embassy, he desireth conditions of peace. 33 So likewise every one of you that doth j 
not renounce all that he possesseth, cannot be my disciple. 34 Salt is good. But if ; 
the salt shall lose its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? 35 It is neither profita- 
ble for the land, nor for the dunghill, but shall be cast out. He that hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

117. Three parables for the encouragement of penitent sinners. 

i° The lost sheep. 
Luke 15. 1-7. 

1 Now the publicans and sinners drew near unto him to hear him. 2 And the j 
Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying: This man receiveth sinners, and 
eateth with them. 3 And he spoke to them this parable, saying : 4 What man ot 
you that hath an hundred sheep : and if he shall lose one of them, doth he not leave 
the ninety-nine in the desert, and go after that which was lost until he find it? 
5 And when he hath found it, lay it upon his shoulders, rejoicing : 6 And coming I 
home call together his friends and neighbours, saying to them : Rejoice with me, 



OTHER PARABLES ON THE USE OF WEALTH. 8l 

because I have found my sheep that was lost? 7 I say to you, that even so there 
shall be joy in heaven upon one sinner that doth penance, more than upon ninety- 
nine just who need not penance. 

2° The lost coin. 

Luke 15. 8-10. 

8 Or what woman having ten groats : if she lose one groat doth not light a candle 
and sweep the house and seek diligently, until she find it? 9 And when she hath 
found it, call together her friends and neighbours, saying : Rejoice with me, because 
I have found the groat which I had lost. I0 So I say to you, there shall be joy be- 
fore the Angels of God upon one sinner doing penance. 

3 The Prodigal son. 
Luke 15. 11-32. 

11 And he said : A certain man had two sons ; I2 and the younger of them said to 
his father : Father, give me the portion of substance thatfalleth to me. And he di- 
vided unto them his substance. J 3 And not many days after, the younger son 
gathering all together, went abroad into a far country : and there wasted his subs- 
tance living riotously. H And after he had spent all, there came a mighty famine 
in that country, and he began to be in want. I 5 And he went, and cleaved to one 
of the citizens of that country. And he sent him into his farm to feed swine. 
16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks the swine did eat : and no 
man gave unto him. J 7 And returning to himself, he said : How many hired ser- 
vants in my father's house abound with bread, and I here perish with hunger? l8 I 
will arise, and will go to my father, and say to him : Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and before thee : r 9 I am not now worthy to be called thy son : make me as 
one of thy hired servants. 2 ° And rising up he came to his father. 

And when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and was moved with 
compassion, and running to him, fell upon his neck and kissed him. 2I And the son 
said to him : Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, I am not now 
worthy to be called thy son. 22 And the father said to his servants : Bring forth 
quickly the first robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his 
feet : 2 3 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat and make merry : 
2 4 Because this my son was dead, and is come to life again : was lost, and is found. 
And they began to be merry. 

2 5 Now his elder son was in the field, and when he came and drew nigh to the 
house, he heard music and dancing : 26 and he called one of the servants, and asked 
what these things meant. 2 7 And he said to him : Thy brother is come, and thy 
father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe. 28 And he was 
angry, and would not go in. His father therefore coming out began to entreat him. 
2 9 And he answering, said to his father : Behold, for so many years do I serve thee, 
and I have never transgressed thy commandment, and yet thou hast never given 
me a kid to make merry with my friends : 3° but as soon as this thy son is come, who 
hath devoured his substance with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 
3 1 But he said to him : Son, thou art always with me, and all I have is thine. 3 2 But 
it was fit that we should make merry and be glad, for this thy brother was dead, 
and is come to life again : he was lost, and is found. 

118. Other parables on the use of wealth. 

i° The dishonest Steward. 
Luke 16. 1-13. 

1 And he said also to his disciples: There was a certain rich man who had, a 
steward : and the same was accused unto him, that he had wasted his goods. 2 And 
he called him, and said to him : How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account 
of thy stewardship : for now thou canst be steward no longer. 3 And the steward 
said within himself : What shall I do, because my Lord taketh away from me the 
stewardship? To dig 1 am not able ; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I know what I will 
do, that when I shall be removed from the stewardship, they may receive me into 
their houses. 5 Therefore calling together every one of his lord's debtors, he said to 
the first : How much dost thou owe mv lord? 6 But he said : An hundred barrels of 



82 FOUR SAYINGS OF CHRIST : SCANDAL, FORGIVENESS, FAITH, HUMILITY. 

oil. And he said to him : Take thy bill and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 
7 Then he said to another : And how much dost thou owe? Who said : An hundred 
quarters of wheat. He said to him : Take thy bill, and write eighty. 8 And the 
lord commended the unjust steward, forasmuch as he had done wisely : for the 
children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light. 
9 And I say to you : Make unto you friends of the mammon of iniquity, that when 
3?ou shall fail they may receive you into everlasting dwellings. I0 He that is faith- 
ful in that which is least, is faithful. also in that which is greater : and he that is 
unjust in that which is little, is unjust also in that which is greater. IX If then you 
have not been faithful in the unjust mammon; who will trust you with that which 
is the true? I2 And if you have not heen faithful in that which is another's ; who will 
give you that which is your own? T 3 No servant can serve two masters, for either he 
will hate the one, and love the other : or he will hold to the one, and despise the 
other. You cannot serve God and mammon. 

2° Pharisees rebuked. 
Luke i6. 14-18. 

J 4 Now the Pharisees who were covetous, heard all these things : and they derided 
him. J 5 And he said to them : You are they who justifyyourselves before men, but 
God knoweth your hearts ; for that which is high to men, is an abomination before 
God. l6 The law and the prophets were until John; from that time the kingdom 
of God is preached, and every one useth violence towards it. J 7 And it is easier for 
heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fall. l8 Every one that 
putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery : and he that 
marrieth her that is put away from her husband, committeth adultery. 

3 Parable of the rich man and Lazarus. 
Luke 16. 19-31. 

*9 There was a certain rich man, who was clothed in purple and fine linen : and 
feasted sumptuously every day. 2 ° And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, 
who lay at his gate, full of sores, 2I desiring to be filled with the crumbs that fell 
from the rich man's table, and no one did give him ; moreover the dogs came and 
licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass that the beggar died, and was carried by 
the Angels into Abraham's bosom. And the rich man also died : and he was buried 
in hell. 2 3 And lifting up his eyes when he was in torments, he saw Abraham afar 
off, and Lazarus in his bosom : 2 4 And he cried, and said : Father Abraham, have 
mercy on me, and send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, to 
cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame. 2 S And Abraham said to him : 
Son, remember that thou didst receive good things in thy lifetime, and likewise 
Lazarus evil things ; but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. 26 And 
besides all this, between us and you there is fixed a great chaos : so that they who 
would pass from hence to you, cannot, nor from thence come hither. 2 7 And he 
said : Then, father, I beseech thee that thou wouldst send him tomyfather's house, 
for I have five brethren. 28 That he may testify unto them, lest they also come into 
this place of torments. 2 9 And Abraham said to him : They have Moses and the 
prophets; let them hear them. 3° But he said : No, father Abraham, but if one 
went to them from the dead, they will do penance. 3 1 And he said to him : If they 
hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they believe if one rise again from the 
dead. 

119. Four sayings of Christ : 
Scandal. — Forgiveness. — Faith. — Humility. 

Luke 17. 1-10. 

1 And he said to his disciples : It is impossible that scandals should not come : 
but wo to him through whom they come. 2 It were better for him, that a millstone 
were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should scandalize 
one of these little ones. 

3 Take heed to yourselves. If thy brother sin against thee, reprove him : and if 
he do penance, forgive him. 4 And if he sin against thee seven times in a day, and 
seven times in a day be converted unto thee, saying : I repent ; forgive him. 



THE COMING OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 83 



5 And the apostles said to the Lord : Increase our faith. 6 And the Lord said : 
If you had faith like to a grain of mustard-seed, you might say to this mulberry- 
tree. Be thou rooted, up, and be thou transplanted into the sea : and it would obey 
you. 

7 But which of you having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say to him 
when he is come from the field : Immediately go, sit down to meat : 8 and will not 
rather say to him : Make ready my supper, and gird thyself, and serve me whilst 
I eat and drink, and afterwards thou shalt eat and drink? 9 Doth he thank that 
servant, for doing the things which he commanded him? I0 I think not. So you 
also, when you shall have done all these things that are commanded you, say : We 
are uyprofitable servants; we havfe done that which we ought to do. 

120. Ten lepers cleansed. 

Luke 17. 11-19. 

11 And it came to pass, as he was going to Jerusalem, he passed through the midst 
of Samaria and Galilee.* 12 And as he entered into a certain town, there met him 
ten men that were lepers, who stood afar off; x 3 And lifted up their voice, saying : 
Jesus, master have mercy on us. J 4Whom when he saw, he said: Go, shew 
yourselves to the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they were made clean. 
J 5 And one of them when he saw that he was made clean, went back, with a loud 
voice glorifying God, l6 And he fell on his face before his feet, giving thanks : and 
this was a Samaritan. J 7 And Jesus answering, said : Were not ten made clean? 
and where are the nine? l8 There is no one found to return and give glory to God, 
but this stranger. *9 And he said to him : Arise, go thy way ; for thy faith hath 
made thee whole. 

121. The coming of the kingdom of God. 

Luke 17. 20-37. 

20 And being asked by the Pharisees : when the kingdom of God should come? he 
answered them and said : The kingdom of God cometh not with observation : 
21 Neither shall they say : Behold here, or behold there. For lo, the kingdom of 
God is within you. 22 And he said to his disciples : The days will come when you 
shall desire to see one day of the son of man ; and you shall not see it. 2 3 And they 
will say to you : See here, and see there. Go ye not after, nor follow them : 2 4 for 
as the lightning that lighteneth from under heaven, shineth unto the parts that are 
under heaven : so shall the son of man be in his day. 2 5 But first he must suffer 
many things, and be rejected by this generation. z6 And as it came to pass in the 
days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the son of man. 2 7They did eat and 
drink, they married wives and were given in marriage, until the day that Noe 
entered into the ark : and the flood came and destroyed them all. zS Likewise as it 
c*me to pass in the days of Lot : They did eat and drink, they bought and sold, 
they planted and built. 2 9 And in the day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained 
fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 3° Even thus shall it be in 
the day when the son of man shall be revealed. 3 1 In that hour he that shall be on 
the house-top, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away : 
and he that shall be in the field, in like manner let him not return back. 3 2 Remen- 
ber Lot's wife. 33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life, shall lose it : and whosoever 
shall lose it, shall preserve it. 34 I say to you : in that night there shall be two men 
in one bed : the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 35 Two women shall 
be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left : two men 
shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 3 6 They 
answering say to him: Where, Lord? 37 Who said to them: Wheresoever the 
body shall be, thither will the eagles also be gathered together. 



* Through the midst of Samaria and Ga- I Judea. Jesus was going from West to East 
lilee i. e. through what lies between; i. e. towards Jerusalem " En c6toyant la fron- 
along the frontier between Samaria and ' tiere des deux provinces." Lesetre I. c.,179. 



8 4 



PRECEPTS CONCERNING DIVORCE. 



122. Parable of the widow and the unjust judge. 

Luke 18. i-8. 

1 And he spoke also a parable to them, that we ought always to pray, and not to 
faint. 2 Saying: There was a judge in a certain city, who feared not God, nor 
regarded man. 3 And there was a certain widow in that city and she came to him, 
saying : Avenge me of my adversary. 4 And he would not for a long time. But 
afterwards he said within himself: Although I fear not God, nor regard man, 
5 yet because this widow is troublesome to me, I will avenge her, lest continually 
coming she weary me. 6 And the Lord said : Hear what the unjust judge saith. 
7 And will not God revenge his elecl who cry to him day and night : and will he 
have patience in their regard? 8 I say to you that he will quickly revenge them. 
But yet the son of man when he cometh, shall he find, think you, faith on earth? 

123. Parable of the Pharisee and the Publican. 

Luke 18. 9-14. 

9 And to some who trusted in themselves as just, and despised others, he spoke 
also this parable : I0 Two men went up into the temple to pray : the one a Pharisee, 
and the other a publican. " The Pharisee standing prayed thus with himself: O 
God, I give thee thanks that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, 
adulterers, as also is this publican. I2 I fast twice in a week : I give tithes of all 
that I possess. x 3 And the publican standing afar off would not so much as lift up 
his eyes towards heaven; out struck his breast, saying : O God, be merciful to me 
a sinner. T 4 I say to you, this man went down into his house justified rather than 
the other : because every one that exalteth himself, shall be humbled ; and he that 
humbleth himself, shall be exalted. 

124. Precepts concerning divorce. 



Matt. 19. 3-12. 

3 And there came to him the Pharisees 
tempting him, saying : Is it lawful for a 
man to put away his wife for every cause? 
4 Who answering, said to them : Have ye 
not read, that he who made man from the 
beginning, made them male and female? 
And he said : 5 For this cause shall a 
man leave father and mother, and shall 
cleave to his wife, and they two shall be 
in one flesh. ° Therefore now they are 
not two, but one flesh. What therefore 
God hath joined together, let no man put 
asunder. 7 They say to him : Why then 
did Moses command to give a bill of 
divorce, and to put away? 8 He saith to 
them : Because Moses by reason of the 
hardness of your heart permitted you to 
put away your wives : but from the 
beginning it was not so. 9 And I say to 
you, that whosoever shall put away his 
wife, except it be for fornication, and 
shall marry another, committeth adult- 
ery; and he that shall marry her that is 
put awa}-, committeth adultery. I0 His 
disciples say unto him : If the case of a 
man with his wife be so, it is not expe- 
dient to marry. IJ Who said to them : 
All men take not this word, but they to 
whom it is given. I2 For there are 
eunuchs, who were born so from their 
mother's womb : and there are eunuchs, 
who were made so by men : and there 
are eunuchs, who have made themselves 



Mark 10. 2-12. 

2 And the Pharisees coming to him 
asked him : Is it lawful for a man to put 
away his wife? tempting him. 3 But he 
answering, saith to them : What did 
Moses command you? 4 Who said : 
Moses permitted to write a bill of divor- 
ce, and to put her away. 5 To whom 
Jesus answering, said : Because of the 
hardness of your heart he wrote you that 
precept. 6 But from the beginning of the 
creation, God made them male and female. 
7 For this cause a man shall leave his 
father and mother; and shall cleave to 
his wife. 8 And they two shall be in one 
flesh. Therefore now they are not two, 
but one flesh. 9 What therefore God 
hath joined together, let not man put 
asunder. I0 And in the house again his 
disciples asked him concerning the same 
thing. "And he saith to them : Who- 
soever shall put away his wife and marry 
another, committeth adultery against 
her. I2 And if the wife shall put away 
her husband, and be married to another, 
she committeth adultery. 



THE RICH YOUNG MAN. DANGERS OF WEALTH. 



*5 



Matt. 19. 12. 

eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven, 
that can take, let him take it. 



He 



125. Jesus blesses Little children. 

Matt. 19. 13-15. Mark 10. 13-16. Luke 18. 15-17. 



J 3Then were little chil- 
dren presented to him, that 
he should impose hands 
upon them and pray. And 
the disciples rebuked them. 
M But Jesus said to them: 
Suffer the little children, 
and forbid them not toico- 
me to r me : for the kingdom 
of heaven is for such. 
I S And when he had impo- 
sed hands upon them, he 
departed from thence. 



r 3 And they brought to 
him young children, that 
he might touch them. And 
the disciples.rebuked those 
that brought them. HWhoin 
when Jesus saw, he was 
much displeased, and saith 
to them : Suffer the little 
children to come unto me, 
and forbid them not. For 
of such is the kingdom of 
God. *5 Amen I say to 
you, whosoever shall not 
receive thekingdom of God 
as a little child, shall not 
enter into it. l6 And em- 
bracing them, and laying 
his hands upon them, he 
blessed them. 



J 5 And they brought unto 
him also infants, that he 
might touch them. Which 
when the disciples saw, 
they rebuked them. l6 But 
Jesus calling them toge- 
ther, said : Suffer children 
to come to me, and forbid 
them not, for of such is the 
kingdom of God. x 7 Amen 
I say to you : Whosoever 
shall not receive the king- 
dom of God as a child, 
shall not enter into it. 



126. The rich young man. Dangers of wealth. 



Matt. 19. 16-30. 

16 And behold one came 
and said to him : Good 
master, what good shall I 
do that I may have life 
everlasting? J 7 Who said 
to him : Why askest thou 
me concerning good? One 
is good, God. But if thou 
wilt enter into life, keep 
the commandments. l8 He 
said to him : Which? And 
Jesus said: Thoushaltdo 
no murder, Thou sha.lt not 
commit adultery, Thou 
shall not steal, 1 'hou ska It 
not bear false witness. 
*9 Honour thy father and 
thy mothei : and, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself. 20 The young 
man saith to him : All 
these have I kept from 
my youth, what is yet 
wanting to me? 21 Jesus 
saith to him : If thou wilt 
be perfect, go sell what 
thou hast, and give to the 
poor, and thou shalt have 
treasure in heaven: and 
come, follow me. 22 And 
when the young man had 
heard this word, he went 
away sad : for he had 
great possessions. 



Mark 10. 



[7-3] 



z 7 And when he was gone 
forth into the way, a cer- 
tain man running up and 
kneeling before him, asked 
him, Good Master, what 
shall I do that I may re- 
ceive life everlasting? l8 And 
Jesus said to him, Why 
callest thou me good? None 
is good but one, that is 
God. *9 Thou knowest the 
commandments : Do not 
commit adultery , do not 
kill, do not steal, bear not 
false witness, do no fraud, 
hou our thy father and mo- 
ther, 2 ° But he answering, 
said to him. Master, all 
these things I have obser- 
ved from my youth. 2 iAnd 
Jesus looking on him, loved 
him, and said to him : One 
thing is wanting unto thee: 
go, sell whatsoever thou 
hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasu- 
re in heaven ; and come, 
follow me. 22 Who being 
struck sad at that saying, 
went away sorrowful : for 
he had great possessions. 



Luke 18. 18-30. 

18 And a certain ruler 
asked him, saying, Good 
master, what shall I do to 
possess everlasting life? 
x 9 And Jesus said to him : 
Why dost thou call me 
good? None is good but 
God alone. 2 °Thou know- 
j est the commandments : 
Thou shalt not kill: Thou 
shalt not commit adulte- 
ry : Thou shalt not steal : 
Thou shalt not bear false 
witness : Honour thy fa- 
ther and mother. 2I Who 
said : All these things have 
I kept from my youth. 
22 Which when Jesus had 
heard, he said to him : Yet 
one thing is wanting to 
thee: sell all whatever thou 
hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have trea- 
sure in heaven : and come, 
follow me. 23 He having 
heard these things, became 
sorrowful : for he was very 
rich. 



85 



PARABLE OF THE LABORERS IN THE VINEYARD. 



Matt. 19. 23-30. 

_ 2 3_Then Jesus said to his 
disciples : Amen I say to 
you, that a rich man shall 
hardly enter into the king- 
dom of heaven. 2 4 And 
again I say to you : It is 
easier for a camel to pass 
through the eye of a needle, 
than lor a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of hea- 
ven. 25 And when they 
had heard this, the disci- 
ples wondered very much, 
saying : Who then can be 
saved? 2<5 And Jesus be- 
holding said to them: With 
men this is impossible: but 
with God all things are 
possible. 2 7 Then Peter 
answering, said to him : 
Behold we have left all 
things, and have followed 
thee : what therefore shall 
we have? 28 And Jesus 
said to them : Amen I say 
to you, that you, who have 
followed me, in the regene- 
ration, when the son of man 
shall sit on the seat of 
his majesty, you also shall 
sit on twelve seats judging 
the twelve tribes of Israel. 
2 9 And every one that hath 
left house, or brethren, or 
sisters, or father, or mo- 
ther, or wife, or children, 
or lands for my name's sake; 
shall receive an hundred 
fold, and shall possess life 
everlasting. 3° And many 
that are first, shall be last: 
and the last shall be first. 



Mark 10. 23-31. 

2 3 And Jesus looking 
round about, saith to his 
disciples : How hardly 
shall they, that have riches, 
enter into the kingdom, of 
God ! 2 4 And the disciples 
were astonished at his 
words. But Jesus again 
answering, saith to them : 
Children, how hard is it for 
them that trust in riches, 
to enter into the kingdom 
of God : 2 S It is easier for a 
camel to pass through the 
eye of a needle, than for a 
rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of God. 26 Who 
wondered the more, saying 
among themselves : Who 
then can be saved? 2 7And 
Jesus looking on them, 
saith : With men it is im- 
possible; but not with God. 
For all things are possible 
with God. 28 And Peter 
began to say unto him : 
Behold, we have left all 
things, and have followed 
thee. 2 9 Jesus answering, 
said : Amen I say to you, 
there is no man who hath 
left house, or brethren, or 
sisters, or father, or mo- 
ther, or children, or lands 
for my sake and for the 
gospel, 3° Who shall not 
receive an hundred times 
as much, now in this time; 
houses, and brethren, and 
sisters, and mothers, and 
children, and lands, with 
persecutions : and in the 
world to come life everlast- 
ing. 3 1 But many that are 
first, shall be last : and the 
last, first. 



Luke 18. 24-30. 

2 4 And Jesus seeing him 
become sorrowful, said : 
How hardly shall they that 
have riches enter into the 
kingdom of God. 2 S For it 
is easier for a camel to 
pass through the eye of a 
needle, than for a richman 
to enter into the kingdom 
of God. 26 And they that 
heard it said : Who then 
can be saved ? 2 7 He said 
to them : The things that 
are impossible with men, 
are possible with God. 
28 Then Peter said : Behold 
we have left all things, and 
have followed these. 2 9Who 
said to them : Amen I say 
to you, there is no man 
that hath left house, or 
parents, or brethren, or 
wife, or children, for the 
kingdom of God's sake. 
3° Who shall not receive 
much more in this present 
time, and in the world to 
come life everlasting. 



127. Parable of the laborers in the vineyard. 

Matt. 20. 1-16. 

1 The kingdom of heaven is like to an householder, who went out early in the 
morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And having agreed with the labour- 
ers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And going out about the 
third hour, he saw others standing in the market-place idle; 4 and he said to them : 
Go you also into my vineyard, and 1 will give you what shall be just. S And they 
went their way. And again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour : and did 
in like manner. 6 But about the eleventh hour he went out and found others stand- 
ing, and he saith to them : Why stand you here all the day idle? 7 They say to him: 
Because no man hath hired us. He saith to them : Go ye also into my vineyard. 

8 And when evening was come, the lord of the vineyard saith to his steward : Call 
the labourers and pay them their hire, beginning from the last even to the first. 

9 When therefore they were come that came about the eleventh hour, they received 
every man a penny. 10 But when the first also came, they thought that they should 



RAISING OF LAZARUS. 



87 



receive more : and they also received every man a penny. JI And receiving it they 
murmured against the master of the house, I2 saying : These last have worked but 
one hour, and thou hast made them equal to us, that have borne the burden of the 
day and the heats. x 3 But he answering said to one of them : Friend, I do thee no 
wrong : didst thou not agree with me for a penny? J 4 Take what is thine, and go 
thy way : I will also give to this last even as to thee. J 5 Or, is it not lawful for me 
to do what I will? is thy eye evil, because I am good? l6 So shall the last be first, 
and the first, last; for many are called, but few chosen. 

128. Raising of Lazarus.* 

Bethany. March A. D. 30. 
John ii. 1-46. 

1 Now there was a certain man sick named Lazarus, of Bethania, of the town of 
Mary and of Martha her sister. 2 (And Mary was she that anointed the Lord with 
ointment and wiped his feet with her hair : whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 3 His 
sisters therefore sent to him, saying: Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 
4 And Jesus hearing it, said to them : This sickness is not unto death, but for the 
glory of God : that the Son of God may be glorified by it. 5 Now Jesus loved 
Martha, and her sister Mary, and Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard therefore that lie was sick, he still remained in the same place 
two days : 7 Then after that he said to his disciples : Let us go into Judea again. 
8 The disciples say to him : Rabbi, the Jews but now sought to stone thee : and 
goest thou thither again? 9 Jesus answered : Are there not twelve hours of the day? 
If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world : 
10 But if he walk in the night he stumbleth, because the light is not in him. I]t These 
things he said : and after that he said to them : Lazarus our friend sleepeth ; but I go 
that I may awake him out of sleep. I2 His disciples therefore said : Lord, if he 
sleep, he shall do well. I 3 But Jesus spoke of his death; and they thought that he 
spoke of the repose of sleep. J 4 Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly : Lazarus 
is dead ; £ S and I am glad for your sakes, that I was not there, that you may believe : 
but let us go to him. l6 Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said to his 
fellow-disciples : Let us also go, that we may die with him. 

J 7 Jesus therefore came and found that he had been four days already in the grave. 
18 (Now Bethania was near Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off.) J 9 And many 
of the Jews were come to Martha and Mary, to comforc them concerning their 
brother. 20 Martha therefore, as soon as she heard that Jesus was come, went to 
meet him; but Mary sat at home. 2I Martha therefore said to Jesus : Lord, if thou 
hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 But now also I know that whatsoever 
thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 2 3 Jesus saith to her : Thy brother 
shall rise again. 2 4 Martha saith to him : I know that he shall rise again in the 
resurrection at the last day. 2 5 Jesus said to her : I am the resurrection and the 
life : he that believeth in me although he be dead, shall live : 26 and every one that 
liveth, and believeth in me, shall not die for ever. Believest thou this? 2 7 She saith 
to him : Yea, Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ the Son of the living God, 
who art come into this world. 

28 And when she had said these things, she went, and called her sister Mary 
secretly, saying : The master is come and calleth for thee. 2 9 She, as soon as she 
heard this, riseth quickly and cometh to him. 3° For Jesus was not yet come into 
the town ; but he was still in that place where Martha had met him. 3 1 The Jews 
therefore who were with her in the house and comforted her, when they saw Mary 
that she rose up speedily and went out, followed her, saying : She goeth to the grave, 
to weep there. 3 2 When Mary therefore was come where Jesus was, seeing him, she 
fell down at his feet, and saith to him : Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother 
had not died. 33 Jesus therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews that 
were come with her, weeping, groaned in the spirit, and troubled himself, 34 and 
said :. Where have you laid him? They say to him : Lord, come and see. 35 And 
Jesus wept. 3 6 Tue Jews therefore said : Behold how he loved him. 37 But some 
of them said : Could not he that opened the eyes of the man born blind, have caused 
that this man should not die? 



* The silence of the Synoptists respecting 
this great miracle is due above all to the 
fragmentary character of the Gospels. Many 



moreover endeavor to assign special reasons 
for reticence about the family at Bethany. 
See Farrar, 482-3; Meyer, 298. 



88 



THIRD PREDICTION OF THE PASSION. 



3 8 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself, cometh to the sepulchre : Now it 
was a cave; and a stone was laid over it. 39 Jesus saith : Take away the stone. 
Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith to him : Lord, by this time he stinketh, 
for he is now of four days. 4° Jesus saith to her : Did not I say to thee, that if thou 
believe, thou shalt see the glory of God? 4* They took therefore the stone away. 
And Jesus lifting up his eyes said : Father, I give thee thanks that thou hast heard 
me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always, but because of the people who 
stand about have I said it ; that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 When 
he had said these things, he cried with a loud voice : Lazarus, come forth. 44 And 
presently he that had been dead came forth, bound feet and hands with winding- 
bands, and his face was bound about witli a napkin. Jesus said to them : Loose 
him and let him go. 

45 Many therefore of the Jews who were come to Mary and Martha, and had seer 
the tilings that Jesus did, believed in him. 46 But some of them went to the Pha 
risees, and told them the things that Jesus had done. 



129. Counsel of Jews to put Jesus to death, 
to Ephrem. 

John xi. 47-56. 



He retires 



47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said : 
What do we, for this man doth many miracles? 48 If we let him alone so, all will be- 
lieve in him, and the Romans will come, and take away our place and nation. 
49 But one of them named Caiphas, being the high-priest that year, said to them : 
You know nothing. 5^ Neither do you consider that it is expedient for you that one 
man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 5* And this 
he spoke not of himself: but being the high-priest of that year, he prophesied that 
Jesus should die for the nation. 5 2 And not only for the nation, but to gather 
together in one the children of God, that were dispersed. 53 From that day therefore 
they devised to put him to death. 

54 Wherefore Jesus walked no more openly among the Jews, but he went into a 
country near the desert, unto a city that is called Ephrem, and there he abode with 
his disciples. 55 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand : and many from the 
country went up to Jerusalem before the pasch, to purify themselves. 5 6 They 
sought therefore for Jesus ; and they discoursed one with another, standing in the 
temple : What think you, that he is not come to the festival day? And the chief 
priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that if any man knew where 
he was, he should tell, that they might apprehend him. 

130. Third prediction of the Passion, 

March A. D. jo. 
Matt. 20. 17-19. Mark 10. 32-34. Luke 18. 31-34. 



*7 And Jesus going up 
to Jerusalem, took the 
twelve disciples apart, and 
said to them : l8 Behold 
we go up to Jerusalem, and 
the Son of man shall be 
betrayed to the chief priests 
and the scribes, and they 
shall condemn him to dea th, 
J 9 And shall deliver him to 
the gentiles to be mocked, 
and scourged, and crucifi- 
ed, and the third day he 
shall rise again. 



3 2 And they were in the 
way going up to Jerusa- 
lem : and Jesus went be- 
fore them, and they were j 
astonished : and following j 
were afraid. And taking 
again the twelve, he began 
to tell them the things that 
should befall him. 33 Say- 
ing-: Behold we go up to 
Jerusalem, and the Son of 
man shall be betrayed to 
the chief priests, and to the 
scribes and ancients, and 
they shall condemn him to 
death, and shall deliver 



31 Then Jesus took unto 
him the twelve, and said 
to them. Behold we go 
up to Jerusalem, and all 
things shall be accompli- 
shed which were written by 
the prophets concerning 
the Son of man. 3 2 For he 
shall be delivered to the 
Gentiles, and shall be 
mocked, and scourged, and 
spit upon : 33 And after 
they have scourged him, 
they will put him to death; 
and the third day he shall 
rise again. 34 And they 



* The raising of Lazarus should probably I Jesus had very likely already been 
be placed here in the synoptic narrative. The 1 when our Lord made this new announcement 
decree of the Sanhedrin for the arrest of | of His death." (Plummer, op. cit. 427.) 



HEALING OF BLIND MEN NEAR JERICHO. 



89 



Mark 10. 34. 

him to the gentiles. 34 And 
they shall mock him, and 
spit on him, and scourge 
him, and kill him : and the 
third day he shall rise again. 



Luke 18. 34. 

understood none of these 
things, and this word was 
hid from them, and they 
understood not the things 
that were said 



131. Ambition of James and John. 



Matt. 20. 20-28. 

20 Tli en came to him the mother of the 
sons of Zebedee with her sons, adoring 
and asking something of him. 2I Who 
said to her : What wilt thou? She saith 
to him : Say that these my two sons may 
sit, the one on thy right hand, and the 
other on thy left, in thy kingdom. 
22 And Jesus answering, said : You 
know not what you ask. Can you drink 
the chalice that I shall drink? They say 
to him : We can. 2 3 He saith to them : 
My chalice indeed you shall drink : but 
to sit on my right or left hand, is not 
mine to give to you, but to them for 
whom it is prepared by my Father. 



2 4 And the ten hearing it, were moved 
with indignation against the two breth- 
ren. 2 S But Jesus called them to him, 
and said : You know that the princes of 
the gentiles lord it over them : and they 
that are the greater, exercise power upon 
them. a6 It shall not be so among you. 
but whosoever will be the greater among 
you, let him be your minister. 2 7 And 
he that will be first among you, shall be 
your servant. 28 Even as the Son of 
man is not come to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give his life a 
redemption for many. 



Mark 10. 35-45. 

33 And James and John the sons of 
Zebedee, come to him, saying : Master, 
we desire that whatsoever we shall ask, 
thou wouldst do it for us : 3 6 But he said 
to them : What would you that I should 
do for you? 37 And they said : Grant to 
us, that we may sit, one on thy right 
hand, and on the other on thy left hand, 
in thy glory. 3 8 And Jesus said to 
them : You know not what you ask. 
Can you drink of the chalice that I drink 
of: or be baptized with the baptism 
wherewith I am baptized? 39 But they 
said to him : We can. And Jesus saith 
to them : You shall indeed drink of the 
chalice that I drink of : and with the 
baptism wherewith I am baptized, you 
shall be baptized. 4o But to sit on my 
right hand, or on my left, is not mine to 
give to you, but to them for whom it is 
prepared. 

4 1 And the ten hearing it, began to be 
much displeased at James and John. 

4 2 But Jesus calling them, saith to them: 
You know that they who seem to rule 
over the gentiles, lord it over them : and 
their princes have power over them. 

43 But it is not so among you : but who- 
soever will be greater, shall be your 
minister. 44 And whosoever will be first 
among you, shall be the servant of all. 
45 For the Son of man also is not come to 
be ministered unto, but to minister, and to 
give his life a redemption for many. 



Matt. 20. 29-34. 

2 9 And when they went 
out from Jericho, a great 
multitude followed him. 
3o And behold two blind 



132. Healing of blind men near Jericho.* 

March A. D. 30. 
Mark 10. 46-52. 



46 And they come to Je- 
richo : and as he went out 
of Jericho, with his disci- 
ples, and a very great mul- 



Luke 18. 35-43. 

35 Now it came to pass, 
when he drew nigh to Je- 
richo, that a certain blind 
man sat by the way-side, 



* " Omnia sunt adeo similia, ut non vi- 
deantur diversa esse posse miracula. — 
UMaldonat, In Matt. 2 -. 30). However the 
three narratives have exercized the ingenuity 
of harmonizers. According to Luke, Christ 
met the blind man on entering the town, 
according to Matthew and Mark, on leaving 
it; and Matthew, besides, speaks of two 
blind men Among the many suggestions 



(15 at least), the more plausible seem to be 
the following : 

i° The miracle took place near to Jericho ; 
S. Luke put it before the entrance' into the 
city in order that he may give the story of 
Zacheus without interruption. 

2 The differences existed already in the 
sources from which each Evangelist drew his 
information ; moreover these discrepancies 



go 



PARABLE OF THE POUNDS. 



Matt. 20. 31-34. 

men sitting by the way 
side, heard that Jesus 
passed by, and they cried 
out, saying : O Lord, thou 
son of David, have mercy 
on us. 3 1 And the multi- 
tude rebuked them that 
they should hold their 
peace. But they cried out 
the more, saying : O Lord, 
thou son of David, have 
mercy on us. 3 2 And Je- 
sus stood, and called them, 
and said : What will ye 
that I do to you? 33 They 
say to him : Lord, that 
our eyes be opened. 34 And 
Jesus having compassion 
on them, touched their 
eyes. And immediately 
they saw, and followed 
him. 



133- 



Mark 10. 47-52. 

titude, Bartimeus the blind 
man, the son of Timeus, 
sat by the way-side beg- 
ging. 47 Who when he 
had heard that it was 
Jesus of Nazareth, began 
to cry out, and to say : 
Jesus, son of David, have 
mercy on me. 43 And 
many rebuked him, that he 
might hold his peace ; but 
he cried a great deal the 
more : Son of David, have 
mercy on me. 49 And Je- 
sus standing still com- 
manded him to be called. 
And they call the blind 
man, saying to him : Be of 
better comfort : arise, he 
calleth thee. 5° Who cast- 
ing off his garment leaped 
up, and came to him. 
5 1 And Jesus answering, 
said to him : What wilt 
thou that I should do to 
thee? And the blind man 
said to him : Rabboni, that 
I may see. 5 2 And Jesus 
saith to him : Go thy way, 
thy faith hath made thee 
whole. And immediately 
he saw, and followed him 
in the way. 



Zacheus receives Jesus. 

Jericho. 
Luke 19. 1-10. 



Luke 18. 36-43. 

begging. 3 6 And when he 
heard the multitude pass- 
ing by, he asked what this 
meant. 37 And they told 
him that Jesus of Naza- 
reth was passing by. 3 8 And 
he cried out, saying : Jesus 
son of David, have mercy 
on me. 39 And they that 
went before, rebuked him, 
that he should hold his 
peace. But he cried out 
much more. : Son of David, 
have mercy on me. 4o And 
Jesus standing commanded 
him to be brought unto 
him. And when he was 
come near, he asked him, 

4 1 Saying : What wilt thou 
that I do to thee? But he 
said : Lord, that I may see. 

4 2 And Jesus said to him : 
Receive thy sight; thy 
faith hath made thee whole. 

43 And immediately he saw, 
and followed him, glorify- 
ing God. And all the 
people when they saw it, 
gave praise to God. 



1 And entering in, he walked through Jericho. 2 And behold there was a man 
named Zacheus : who was the chief of the publicans, and he was rich. 3 And he sought 
to see Jesus who he was, and he could not for the crowd, because he was low of 
stature. 4 And running before, he climbed up into a sycamore-tree that he might 
see him : for he was to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus was come to the place, 
looking up, he saw him, and said to him : Zacheus, make haste and come down : 
for this day [ must abide in thy house. 6 And he made haste and came down, and 
received him with joy. 7 And when all saw it, they murmured, saying that he was 
gone to be a guest with a man that was a sinner. 8 But Zacheus standing said to 
the Lord : Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have 
wronged any man of anything, I restore him four-fold. 9 Jesus said to him : This 
day is salvation come to this house : because he also is a son of Abraham. I0 For 
the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. 



134- 



Parable of the Pounds. 

Luke 19. 11-28. 



11 As they were hearing these things he added and spoke a parable, because he 
was nigh to Jerusalem : and because they thought that the kingdom of God should 



being of a slight natuie do not affecl the 
principal faft. 

30 S. Matthew introduces two blind men, 
as he introduced two demoniacs at Gadara, 
blending together two narratives. Cf. §. 57 
md §. 59. 



At all events, according to the idea of S. 
CHRYSOSTOM.(/Ve/. inMatt.) these unimpor- 
tant differences show only that the Evange- 
lists were independent historians and prove 
their veracity. 



THE BANQUET AT BETHANY. 



ANOINTING BY MARY. 



9 1 



immediately be manifested. I2 He said therefore : A certain nobleman went into a 
far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. r 3 And calling his ten 
servants, he gave them ten pounds, and said to them : Trade till I come. H But 
his citizens hated him : and they sent an embassage after him, saying : We will 
not have this man to reign over us. J S And it came to pass that he returned, 
having received the kingdom : and he commanded his servants to be called, to 
whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had 
gained by trading. l6 And_the first came, saying: Lord, thy pound hath gained 
ten pounds. J 7 And he said to him : Well done, thou good servant, because 
thou hast been faithful in a little, thou shalt have power over ten cities. l8 And the 
second came, saying : Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds. J 9 And he said to 
him : Be thou also over five cities. 20 And another came, saying : Lord, behold 
here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin : 2I For I feared thee, be- 
cause thou art an austere man, thou takest up what thou didst not lay down, and 
thou reapest that which thou didst not sow. 22 He saith to him : Out of thy own 
mouth I judge thee, thou wicked servant ; thou knewest that I was an austere man, 
taking up what I laid not down, and reaping that which I did not sow : 2 3and why 
then didst thou not give my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have 
exacted it with usury? 2 4 And he said to them that stood by : Take the pound away 
from him, and give to him that hath the ten pounds. 2 S And they said to him : 
Lord, he hath ten pounds. 26 But I say to you, that to everyone that hath shall be 
given and he shall abound : and from him that hath not, even that which he hath 
shall be taken from him. 2 7 But as for those my enemies, who would not have me 
reign over them, bring them hither : and kill them before me. 
28 And having said these things, he went before going up to Jerusalem. 



135. The banquet at Bethany. — Anointing by Mary. 

Saturday. Ap7'il 1. A. D. jo. 
Matt. 26. 6-13. Mark 14. 3-9. John 12. 1-11. 



6 And when Jesus was 
in Bethania, in the house 
of Simon the leper, 7 there 
came to him a woman hav- 
ing an alabaster-box of 
precious ointment, and 
poured it on his head as he 
was a table. 8 And the 
disciples seeing it, had in- 
dignation, saying : To 
what purpose is this waste? 
9 For this might have been 
sold for much, and given 
to the poor. I0 And Jesus 
knowing it, said to them : 
Why do you trouble this 
woman? for she hath 
wrought a good work upon 
me. ir For the poor you 
have always with you : 
but me you have not always. 
12 For she in pouring this 
ointment upon my body, 
hath done it for my burial. 
1 3Amen I say to you, where- 
soever this gospel shall 
be preached in the whole 
world, that also which she 
hath done, shall be told for 
a memory of her. 



3 And when he was in 
Bethania in the house of 
Simon the leper, and was 
at meat, there came a wo- 
man having an alabaster 
box of ointment of precious 
spikenard : and breaking 
the alabaster box she pour- 
ed it out upon his head. 
4 Now there were some that 
had indignation within 
themselves, and said :' Why 
was this waste of the oint- 
ment made? S For this 
ointment might have been 
sold for more than three 
hundred pence, and given 
to the poor. And they 
murmured against her. 
6 But Jesus said : Let her 
alone, why do you molest 
her? She hath wrought a 
good work upon me. 7 For 
the poor you have always 
with you ; and whensoever 
you will, you may do them 
good : but me you have 
not always. 8 What she 
had, she hath done; she is 
come beforehand to anoint 
my body for the burial. 
9 Amen I say to you, whe- 
resoever this gospel shall 
be preached in the whole 



1 Jesus therefore six 
days before the pasch came 
to Bethania, where Laza- 
rus had been dead, whom 
Jesus raised to life. 2 And 
they made him a supper 
there: and Martha served, 
but Lazarus was one of 
them that were at table 
with him. 3 Mary there- 
fore took a pound of oint- 
ment of right spikenard, of 
great price, and anointed 
the feet of Jesus, and 
wiped his feet with her hair: 
and the house was filled 
with the odour of the oint- 
ment. 4 Then one of his 
disciples. Judas Iscariot, 
he that was about to betray 
him, said : S Why was not 
this ointment sold for three 
hundred pence, and given 
to the poor? 6 Now he said 
this, not because he cared 
for the poor; but because 
he was a thief, and having 
thepurse, carried thethings 
that were put therein. 
7 Jesus therefore said : 
Let her alone, that she 
may keep it against the 
day of my burial. 8 For 
the poor you have always 



ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. 



Mark 14. 9. 

world, that also which she 
hath done, shall be told for 
a memorial of her. 



John 12. 9-11. 

with you ; bat me you have 
not always. 9 A great 
multitude therefore of the 
Jews knew that he was 
there : and they came, not 
for Jesus's sake only, but 
that they might see Laza- 
rus, whom he had raised 
from the dead. I0 But the 
chief priests thought to kill 
Lazarus also : 1T because 
many of the Je ws by reason 
of him went away, and be- 
lieved in Jesus. 



5° LAST DAYS OF PUBLIC TEACHING : MINISTRY 
IN JERUSALEM. 

136. Entry into Jerusalem. 



Matt. 21. 1-11. 

1 And when they 
drew nigh to Jeru- 
salem, and were 
come to Bethphage, 
unto Mount Olivet, 
then Jesus sent two 
disciples, 2 saying 
to them : Go ye 
into the village that 
is over against you, 
and immediately 
you shall find an 
ass tied and a colt 
with her : loose 
them and bring 
them to me : 3 and 
if any man shall say 
anything to you, 
say ye, that the 
Lord hath need of 
them : and forth- 
with he will let them 
go. 4 Now all this 
was done that it 
might be fulfilled 
which was spoken 
by the prophet, say- 
ing : 5 Tell ye the 
daughter of Sion ; 
Behold thy king 
cometh to thee, 
meek, and sitting 
upon an ass, and a 
colt the foal of her 
that is used to the 
yoke. 6 And the dis- 
ciples going did as 
Jesus commanded 
them. 7 And they 



Sunday, April 2. A. D. jo. 
Mark ii. i-ii. Luke 19. 29-44. John 12. 12-19. 



1 And when they 
were drawing near 
to Jerusalem and to 
Bethania at the 
mount of olives, he 
sendeth two of his 
disciples. 2 And 
saitli to them : Go 
into the village that 
is over against you, 
and immediately at 
your coming in thi- 
ther, you shall find 
a colt tied, upon 
which no man yet 
hath sat : loose him, 
and bring him. 

3 And if any man 
shall say to you, 
What are yoa 
doing? say ye that 
the Lord hath need 
of him : and imme- 
diately he will let 
him come hither. 

4 And going their 
way, they found tht. 
colt tied before the 
gate without in the 
meeting of two 
ways : and they 
loose him. 5 And 
some of them that 
stood there, said to 
them: What do you 
loosing the colt? 
6 Who said to them 
as Jesus had com- 
manded them : and 



2 9 And it came to 
pass, when he was 
come nigh to Beth- 
phage and Bethania 
unto the mount 
called Olivet, he 
sent two of his dis- 
ciples, 3° Sa}'ing : 
Go into the town 
which is over against 
you, at your enter- 
ing into which, you 
shall find the colt 
of an ass tied, on 
which no man ever 
hath sitten : loose 
him, and bring him 
hither. 31 And if 
any man shall ask 
you : Why do you 
loose him? you 
shall say thus unto 
him : Because the 
Lord hath need of 
his service. 3 2 And 
they that were sent 
went their way, and 
found the colt stand- 
ing, as he had said 
unto them. 33 And 
as they were loos- 
ing the colt, the 
owners thereof said 
to them : Why loose 
you the colt? 34 But 
they said : Because 
the Lord hath need 
of him. 35 And they 
brought him to Je- 



12 And on the 
next day a great 
multitude, that was 
come to the festival 
day, when they had 
heard that Jesus 
was coming to Je- 
rusalem, T 3 took 
branches of palm- 
trees, and went 
forth to meet him, 
and cried : Hosan- 
na, blessed is he 
that cometh in the 
name of the Lord, 
the king of Israel. 
J 4 And Jesus found 
a young ass, and 
sat upon it, as it is 
written : T S Fear 
not, daughter of 
Sion : behold, thy 
king cometh, sit- 
ting on an ass's colt. 
16 These tilings his 
disciples did not 
know at the first : 
but when Jesus was 
glorified, then they 
remembered that 
these things were 
written of him, and 

I that they had done 
these things to him. 
J 7 The multitude 

i therefore gave testi- 

j mony, which was 
with him when he 

I called Lazarus out 



ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. 



93 



Matt. 21. 8-xi. 

brought the ass and 
the colt, and laid 
their garments upon 
them, and made 
him sit thereon. 

8 And a very great 
multitude spread 
their garments in 
the way : and others 
cut boughs from the 
trees, and strewed 
them in the way : 

9 And the multitu- 
des that went before 
and that followed, 
cried, saying : Ho- 
sanna to the sou of 
David: Blessed is 
he that cometh in 
the name of the 
Lord: Hosamia in 
the highest. I0 And 
when he was come 
into Jerusalem, the 
whole city was mov- 
ed, saying : Who is 
this? " And the 
people said : This 
is Jesus the pro- 
phet, from Nazareth 
of Galilee. 



Mark ii. 7-11. 

they let him go with 
them. 7 And they 
brought the colt 
to Jesus : and they 
lay their garments 
on him, and he sat 
upon him. 8 And 
many spread their 
garments in the 
way : and others 
cut down boughs 
from the trees and 
strewed them in the 
way. 9 And they 
that wen t before and 
they that followed, 
cried, saying : Ho- 
sannalifilessedishe 
tha t cometh in the 
name of the Lord. 

10 Blessed be the 
kingdo7ii of our 
father David that 
cometh, Hosannah 
in the highest. 

11 And he entered 
into Jerusajem, into 
the temple : and 
having viewed all 
things round about, 
when now the 
eventide was come, 
he went out to Be- 
thania with the 
twelve. 



Luke 19. 36-44. 

sus. And casting 
their garments on 
the colt, they set 
Jesus thereon. 

3 6 And as he went, 
they spread their 
clothes underneath 
in the way. 37 And 
when he was now 
coming near the 
descent of mount 
Olivet, the whole 
multitude of his dis- 
ciples began with 
joy to praise God 
with a loud voice, 
for all the mighty 
works they had 
seen. 3 8 Saying : 
Blessed be the king 
who cometh in the 
name of the Lord, 
peace in heaven, 
and glory on high. 
39 And some of the 
Pharisees from 

amongst the multi- 
tude said to him : 
Master, rebuke thy 
disciples. 4° To 
whom he said : I 
say to you, that if 
these shall hold 
their peace, the 
stones will cry out. 
4 1 And when he 
drew near, seeing 
the city, he wept 
over it, saying : 42 If 
thou also hadst 
known, and that in 
this thy day, the 
things that are to 
thy peace : but now 
they are hidden 
from thy eyes. 

43 For the days 
shall come upon 
thee : and thy ene- 
mies shall cast a 
trench about thee, 
and compass thee 
round, and straiten 
thee on every side. 

44 And beat thee 
flat to the ground, 
and thy children 
who are in thee : 
and they shall not 
leave in thee a stone 
upon a stone : be- 
cause thou hast no 
known the time of 
thy visitation. 



John 12. 18-19. 

of the grave, and 
raised him from the 
dead. l8 For which 
reason also the 
people came to 
meet him : because ! 
they heard that he 
had done this mi- 
racle. i9 The Pha- 
risees therefore said 
among themselves : 
Do you see that we 
prevail nothing? 
behold, the whole 
world is gone after 
him. 



H. of the Gosp. 



94 



THE FIG-TREE WITHERED. 



137. Malediction of the fig-tree. 

Monday, April 3, Mount of Olives. 
Matt. 21. 18-19. Mark 



18 And in the morning returning into 
the city he was hungry. I 9 And seeing 
a certain fig-tree by the way side, he 
came to it, and found nothing on it but 
leaves only, and he said to it : May no 
fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. 
And immediately the fig-tree withered 
away. 



-14. 



12 And the next day when they came 
out from Bethania, he was hungry. 
*3 And when he had seen afar off a fig- 
tree having leaves, he came if perhaps he 
might find anything on it. And when he 
was come to it, he found nothing but 
leaves. For it was not the time for figs." 
Ti And answering, he said to it : May no 
man hereafter eat fruit of thee any more 
for ever. And his disciples heard it. 



138. Buyers and sellers cast out of the Temple. 



Matt. 21. 12-17. 

12 And Jesus went into 
the temple of God, and cast 
out all them that sold and 
bought in the temple, and 
overthrew the tables of the 
money-changers, and the 
chairs of them that sold 
doves. I 3 And he saith to 
them : It is written, My 
house shall be called the 
house of prayer : but yo7i 
have made it a den of 
thieves. I 4 And there came 
to him the blind, and the 
lame in the temple; and 
he healed them. r S And 
the chief priests and scribes 
seeing the wonderful things 
that he did, and the chil- 
dren crying in the temple, 
and saying : Hosanua to 
the son of David; were 
moved with indignation, 
16 and said to him : Hearest 
thou what these say? And 
Jesus said to them : Yea, 
have you never read : Out 
of the mouth of infants 
and of siicklings thou hast 
perfected praise. x 7 And 
leaving them, he went out 
of the city into Bethania, 
and remained there. 



Mark ii. 15-19. 

x 5 And they come to Je- 
rusalem. And when he 
was entered in to the temple, 
he began to cast out them 
that sold and bought in 
the temple, and overthrew 
the tables of the money- 
changers, and the chairs of 
them that sold doves. 
16 And he suffered not that 
any man should carry a 
vessel through the temple : 
*7 And he taught, saying 
to them : Is it not written, 
My Jwtcse shall be called 
the house of prayer to all 
nations? But you have 
made it a den of thieves. 
18 Which when the chief 
priests and the scribes had 
heard, they sought how 
they might destroy him. 
For they feared him, be- 
cause the whole multitude 
was in admiration at his 
docftrine. *9 And when 
evening was come, he went 
forth out of the city. 



Luke 19. 45-48. 

45 And entering into the 
temple he began to cast 
out them that sold therein 
and them that bought. 
46 Saying to them : It is 
written : My house is the 
house of prayer. But you 
have made it a den of 
thieves. 47 And he was 
teaching daily in the tem- 
ple. And the chief priests 
and the scribes and the 
rulers of the people sought 
to destroy him : 48 And 
they found not what to do 
to him. For all the people 
were very attentive to hear 
him. 



139. The fig-tree withered. 

Tuesday, April 4, Mount of Olives. 
Matt. 21. 20-22. Mark ii. 



3-26. 



20 And the disciples seeing it wonder- | 20 And when they passed by in the 
ed, saying : How is it presently withered j morning, they saw the fig-tree dried up 
away? 2I And Jesus answering said to from the roots. 2I And Peter remember- 
them : Amen I say to you, if you shall ing, said to him : Rabbi, behold the fig- 
have faith, and stagger not, not only this ' tree, which thou didst curse, is withered 



PARABLE OF THE TWO SONS. 



95 



Matt. 21. 22. 

of the fig-tree shall you do, but also if 
you shall say to this mountain, Take up 
and cast thyself into the sea, it shall be 
done. 22 And all things whatsoever you 
shall ask in prayer believing, you shall 
receive. 



Mark ii. 22-26. 

away. 22 And Jesus answering saith to 
them : Have the faith of God. 2 3 Amen 
I say to you, that whosoever shall say to 
this mountain, Be thou removed and be 
cast into the sea, and shall not stagger in 
his heart, but believe, that whatsoever he 
saith shall be done : it shall be done unto 
him. 2 4 Therefore I say unto you, all 
things, whatsoever you ask when ye pray, 
believe that you shall receive : and they 
shall come unto you. 2 S And when you 
shall stand to pray : forgive, if you have 
aught against any man ; that your Father 
also, who is in heaven, may forgive you 
your sins. 26 But if you will not forgive, 
neither will your Father that is in heaven, 
forgive you your sins. 

140. Christ's authority questioned. 

Temple at Jerusalem. 
Matt. 21. 23-27. Mark ii. 27-33. Luke 20. 



2 3 And when he was 
come into the temple, there 
came to him as he was 
teaching, the chief priests 
and ancients of the people, 
saying : By what authority 
dost thou these things? 
and who hath given thee 
this authority? 2 4 Jesus 
answering said to them : I 
also will ask you one word, 
which if you shall tell me, 
I will also tell you by what 
authority I do these things. 
2 5 The baptism of John 
whence was it? from heav- 
en, or from men? But 
they thought within .them- 
selves, saying : s6 If we 
shall say from heaven, he 
will say to us : Why then 
did you not believe him? 
But if we shall say from 
men, we are afraid of the 
multitude : for all held 
John as a prophet. 2 7 And 
answering Jesus they said: 
We know not. He also 
said to them : Neither do I 
tell you by what authority 
I do these things. 



141. 



2 7 And they come again 
to Jerusalem. And when 
he was walking in the 
temple, there come to him 
the chief priests and the 
scribes and the ancients. 
28 And they say to him? 
By what authority dost 
thou these things? and 
who hath given thee this 
authority that thou shouldst 
do these things? 2 9 And 
Jesus answering said to 
them : I will also ask you 
one word, and answer you 
me, and I will tell } r ou by 
what authority I do these 
things. 3° The baptism of 
John was it from heaven, 
or from men? Answer me. 
3 1 But they thought with 
themselves saying : If we 
say from heaven; he will 
say, Why then did you not 
believe him? 3 2 If we say, 
From men, we fear the 
people. For all men count- 
ed John that he was a pro- 
phet indeed. 33 And they 
answering say to JesuS : 
We know not. And Jesus 
answering, saith to them : 
Neither do I tell you by 
what authority I do these 
things. 

Parable of the two 

Matt. 21. 28-32. 



1 And it came to pass 
on one of the days, as he 
was teaching the people in 
the temple and preaching 
the gospel, the chief priests 
and the scribes with the 
ancients met together. 
2 And spoke to him, say- 
ing : Tell us, by what au- 
thority dost thou do these 
things? or : Who is he that 
hath given thee this autho- 
rity? 3 And Jesus answer- 
ing, said to them : I will 
also ask you one thing. 
Answer me : 4 The baptism 
of John, was it from heav- 
en, or of men? 5 But they 
thought within themselves, 
saying : If we shall say, 
From heaven; he will say: 
Why then did you not be- 
lieve him? 6 But if we say, 
Of men, the whole people 
will stone us : for they are 
persuaded that John was a 
prophet. 7 And they 
answered that they knew 
not whence it was. 8 And 
Jesus said to them: Neither 
do I tell you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 



sons. 



28 But what think you? A certain man had two sons, and coming to the first, he 
said : Son, go work to-day in my vineyard. 2 9 And he answering, said : I will not. 



9 6 



PARABLE OF THE WICKED HUSBANDMEN. 



But afterwards, being moved with repentance, he went. 3° And coming to the 
other, he said in like manner. And he answering, said : I go, Sir, and he went not : 
3 1 Which of the two did the father's will? They say to him : The first. Jesus said 
to them : Amen I say to you, that the publicans and the harlots shall go into the 
kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came to you in the way of justice and 
you did not believe him. But the publicans and the harlots believed him : but you 
seeing it, did not even afterwards repent, that you might believe him. 

142. Parable of the wicked husbandmen. 



Matt. 21. 33-46. 

33 Hear ve another par- 
able : There was a man a 
householder who planted a 
vineyard, and madeahedge 
round about it. and dug in 
it a press, and built a 
tower, and let it out to 
husbandmen : and went 
into a strange country. 
34 And when the time of 
the fruits drew nigh, he 
sent his servants to the 
husbandmen, that they 
might receive the fruits 
thereof. 35 And the hus- 
bandmen laying hands on 
his servants, beat one, and 
killed another, and stoned 
another. 3 6 Again he sent 
other servants more than 
the former : and they did 
to them in like manner. 

37 And last of all he sent to 
them his son, saying : They 
will reverence my son. 

3 8 'But the husbandmen 
seeing the son, said among 
themselves : This is the 
heir, come, let us kill him, 
and we shall have his inhe- 
ritance. 39 And taking 
him they cast him forth 
out of the vineyard, and 
killed him. 4o When the- 
refore the lord of the vine- 
yard shall come, what will 
he do to those husbandmen? 
4 1 They say to him : He 
will bring those evil men to 
an evil end : and will let 
out his vineyard to other 
husbandmen, that shall 
render him the fruit in due 
season. 42 Jesus saith to 
them : Have 3'ou never 
read in the Scriptures : 
The stone which the buil- 
ders rejected, the same is 
become the head of the 
corner ? By the Lord this 
has been done, and it is 
wonderful in our eyes. 
43 Therefore I say to you, 
that the kingdom of God 



Mark 12. 1-12. 

1 And he began to speak 
to them in parables : A 
certain man planted a vine- 
yard and made a hedge 
about it, and dug a place 
for the wine vat, and built 
a tower, and let it to hus- 
bandmen; and went into a 
far country. 2 And at the 
season he sent to the hus- 
bandmen a servant to re- 
ceive of the husbandmen, 
of the fruit of the vineyard. 
3 Who having laid hands 
on him, beat him, and sent 
him away empty. 4 And 
again he sent to them an- 
other servant : and him 
they wounded in the head, 
and used him reproach- 
fully. 5 And again he sent 
another, and him they 
killed : and many others, 
of whom some they beat, 
and others they killed. 
6 Therefore having yet one 
son most dear to him ; he 
also sent him unto them 
the last of all, saying : 
They will reverence my 
son. 7 But the husband- 
men said one to another : 
This is the heir ; come let 
us kill him ; and the inhe- 
ritance shall be ours. 8 And 
laying hold on him they 
killed him, and cast him 
out of the vineyard. 9 What 
therefore will the lord of 
the vineyard do? He will 
' come and destroy those 
husbandmen; and will give 
the vineyard to others. 
10 And have you not read 
this scripture, The stone 
which the builders reject- 
ed, the same is made the 
head of the corner: lr By 
the Lord has this been 
done, and it is wonderful 
in our eyes? 



Luke 20. 9-19. 

9 And he began to speak 
to the people this parable : 
A certain man planted a 
vineyard, and let it out to 
husbandmen : and he was 
abroad for a long time. 

10 And at the season he sent 
a servant to the husband- 
men, that they should give 
him ©f the fruit of the vine- 
yard. Who beating him 
sent him away empty. 

11 And again he sent ano- 
ther servant. But they 
beat him also, and treating 
him reproachfully, sent him 
away empty. I2 And again 
he sent the third : and 
they wounded him also, 
and cast him out. *3 Then 
the lord of the vineyard 
said: What shall I do? I 
will send my beloved son : 
it may be when they see 
him, they will reverence 
him. x 4 Whom when the 
husbandmen saw, they 
thought within themselves, 
saying : This is the heir, 

I let us kill him, that the 
inheritance may be ours. 
*5 So casting him out of the 
vineyard, they killed him. 
What therefore will the 
lord of the vineyard do to 
them? l6 He will come, 
and will destroy these hus- 
bandmen, and will give the 
vineyard to others. Which 
they hearing, said to him : 
God forbid. J 7 But he 
looking on them, said : 
What is this then that is 
written, The stone which 
the builders rejected, the 
same is become the head 
of the corner? l8 Whoso- 
ever shall fall upon that 
stone, shall be bruised ; 
and upon whomsoever _ it 
shall fall, it will grind him 
to powder. 



PHARISEES QUESTION JESUS ABOUT THE TRIBUTE. 



97 



Matt. 21. 44-46. 

shall be taken from you, 
and shall be given to a 
nation yielding the fruits 
thereof. 44 And whoso- 
ever shall fall on this stone, 
shall be broken : but on 
whomsoever it shall fall, it 
shall grind him to powder. 
45 And when the chief 
priests and Pharisees had 
heard his parables, they 
knew that he spoke of 
them. 46 And seeking to 
lay hands on him, they 
feared the multitudes: be- 
cause they held him as a 
prophet. 



Mark 12. 



12 And they sought to 
lay hands on him, but they 
feared the people. For 
they knew that he spoke 
this parable to them. And 
leaving him they went their 
way. 



Luke 20. 



!9 And the chief priests 
and the scribes sought to 
lay hands on him the same 
hour ; but they feared the 
people, for they knew that 
he spoke this parable to 
them. 



143. Parable of the wedding feast. 

Matt. 22. 1-14. 

1 And Jesus answering, spoke again in parables to them, saying : 2 The kingdom 
of heaven is likened to a king, who made a marriage for his son. 3 And he sent his 
servants, to call them that were invited to the marriage : and they would not come. 
4 Again he sent other servants, saying : Tell them that were invited : Behold, I 
have prepared my dinner; my beeves and fatlings are killed, and all things are 
ready : come ye to the marriage. 5 But they neglected, and went their ways, one 
to his farm, and another to his merchandise. 6 And the rest laid hands on his 
servants, and having treated them contumeliously put them to death. 7 But when 
the king had heard of it, he was angry, and sending his armies, he destroyed those 
murderers, and burnt their city. 8 Then he saith to his servants : The marriage 
indeed is ready : but they that were invited, were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore 
into the high-ways : and as many as you shall find, call to the marriage. 10 And 
his servants going forth into the ways, gathered together all that they found, both 
bad and good : and the marriage was filled with guests. " And the king went in 
to see the guests : and he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment. 
12 And he saith to him : Friend, how earnest thou in hither not having on a wedding 
garment? But he was silent. l3 Then the king said to the waiters : Bind his hands 
and feet, and cast him into the exterior darkness : there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. *4 For many are called, but few are chosen. 

144. Pharisees question Jesus about the tribute. 



Matt. 22. 15-22. 

I S Then the Pharisees 
going, consulted among 
themselves how to ensnare 
him in his speech. l6 And 
they sent to him their dis- 
ciples with the Herodians, 
saying : Master, we know 
that thou art a true speaker, 
and teachest the way of 
God in truth, neither carest 
thou for any man : for thou 
dost not regard the person 
of men. J 7 Tell us there- 
fore what dost thou think, 
is it lawful to give tribute 
to Cesar, or not? l8 But 
Jesus knowing their 
wickedness, said : Why do 



Mark 12. 13-17. 

x 3 And they send to him 
some of the Pharisees and 
of the Herodians; that 
they should catch him in 
his words. I 4 Who com- 
ing, say to him : Master, 
we know that thou art a 
true speaker, and carest 
not for any man ; for thou 
regardest not the person of 
men, but teachest the way 
of God in truth. Is it 
lawful to give tribute to 
Cesar ; or shall we not give 
it? *5 Who knowing their 
wiliness, saith to them : 
Why tempt you me ? bring 
me a penny that I may see 



Luke 20. 20-26. 

20 And being upon the 
watch, they sent spies, who 
should feign themselves 
just, that they might take 
hold of him in his words,' 
that they might deliver 
him up to the authority 
and power of the governor. 
21 And they asked him, 
saying : Master, we know 
that thou speakest and 
teachest rightly; and thou 
dost not respect any person, 
but teachest the way of 
God in truth. 22 Is it 
lawful for us to give tribute 
to Cesar, or no? 2 3 But he 
considering their guile, said 



THE SADDUCEES ABOUT THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD. 



Matt. 22. 



19-2: 



you tempt me, ye hypo- 
crites? *9 Shew me the coin 
of the tribute. And they 
offered him a penny. 20 And 
Jesus saith to them: Whose 
image and inscription is 
this? 21 They say to him, 
Cesar's. Then he saith to 
them : Render therefore to 
Cesar the things that are 
Cesar's : and to God, the 
things that are God's. 
22 And hearing this, they 
wondered, and leaving him 
went their ways. 



Mark 12. 16-17. 

it. l6 And they brought 
it him. And he saith to 
them : Whose is this image 
and inscription? They say 
to him, Cesar's. *7 And 
Jesus answering, said to 
them : Render therefore 
to Cesar the things that 
are Cesar's, and to God 
the things that are God's. 
And they marvelled at 
him. 



Luke 20. 24-26. 

to them : Why tempt you 
me? 2 4 Shew me a penny. 
Whose image and inscrip- 
tion hath it? They answer- 
ing said to him, Cesar's. 
2 5 And he said to them : 
Render therefore to Cesar 
the things that are Cesar's, 
and to God the things that 
are God's. s6 And they 
could not reprehend his 
word before the people : 
and wondering at his 
answer, they held their 
peace. 



145. Question of the Sadducees about the Resurrection 
of the dead. 



Matt. 22. 23-33. 

2 3 That day there came 
to him the Sadducees, who 
say there is no resurrection : 
and asked him, 2 4 Saying: 
Master, Moses said, If a 
man die having no son 
his brother shall marry 
his wife, and raise u/> 
issue to his b?-other. 

2 5 Now there were with us 
seven brethren : and the 
first having married a wife, 
died ; and not having issue, 
left his wife to his brother. 

26 In like manner the 
second, and the third, and 
so on to the seventh. 

2 7 And last of all the wo- 
man died also. 28 At the 
resurrection therefore 
whose wife of the seven 
shall she be? for they all 
had her. 2 9 And Jesus 
answering, said to them : 
You err, not knowing the 
Scriptures, nor the power 
of God. 30 For in the 
resurrection they shall 
neither marry nor be mar- 
ried : but shall be as the 
angels of God in heaven. 



Mark 12. 18- 



27. 



18 And there came to him 
the Sadducees, who say 
there is no resurrection : 
and they asked him, say- 
ing : 19 Master, Moses 
wrote unto us, that if any 
man's brother die, and 
leave his wife behind him, 
and leave no children, his 
brother should take his 
wife and raise up seed to 
his brother. 20 Now there 
were seven brethren; and 
the first took a wife, and 
died leaving no issue. 

21 And the second took her 
and died : and neither did 
he leave any issue. And 
the third in like manner. 

22 And the seven all took 
her in like manner; and 
did not leave issue. Last 
of all the woman also died. 

2 3 In the resurrection the- 
refore, when they shall rise 
again, whose wife shall she 
be of them? for the seven 
had her to wife. 2 4 And 
Jesus answering saith to 
them: Do ye not therefore 
err, because you know not 
the Scriptures, nor the 
power of God? 2 S For 
when they shall rise again 
from the dead, they shall 
neither marry, nor be mar- 
ried, but are as the angels 
in heaven. 



Luke 20. 



*7-4°- 



2 7 And there came to him 
some of the Sadducees, 
who deny that there is any 
resurrection, and they ask- 
ed him, 28 saying: Master, 
Moses wrote unto us, If 
any man's brother die hav- 
ing a wife, and he leave no 
children, that his brother 
should take her to wife, 
and raise up seed unto his 
brother. 2 9 There where 
therefore seven brethren; 
and the first took a wife, 
and died without children. 
3° And the next took her 
to wife, and he also died 
childless. 31 And the third 
took her. And in like 
manner all the seven, and 
they left no children, and 
died. 3 2 Last of all the 
woman died also. 33 In 
the resurrection therefore, 
whose wife of them shall 
she be? For all the seven 
had her to wife. 34 And 
Jesus said to them : The 
children of this world mar- 
ry, and are given in mar- 
riage : 35 but they that 
shall be accounted worthy 
of that world and of the 
resurrection from the dead, 
shall neither be married, 
nor take wives. 3 6 Neither 
can they die any more : 
for they are equal to the 
angels, and are the children 
of God, being the children 
of the resurrection. 



CHRIST DAVID S SON. 



99 



Matt. 22. 31-33. 

3 1 And concerning the 
resurrection of the dead, 
have you not read that 
which was spoken by God 
saying to you : 3 2 I am the 
God of Abraham, and the 
God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob? He is not the 
God of the dead, but of 
the living. 33 And the 
multitudes hearing it, were 
in admiration at his doc- 
trine. 



Mark 12. 26-27. 

26 And as concerning the 
dead that they rise again, 
have you not read in the 
book of Moses, how in the 
bush God spoke to him, 
saying : / am the God of 
Abraha7ii, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob ? 27 He i s not the 
God of the dead, but of 
the living. You therefore 
do greatly err 



Luke 20. 37-40. 

37 Now that the dead rise 
again, Moses also shewed, 
at the bush, when he calleth 
the Lord : The God of 
Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob. 3 s For he is not 
the God of the dead, but of 
the living: for all live to 
him. 39 And some of the 
scribes answering, said to 
him : Master, thou hast 
said well. 40 And after that 
they durst not ask him any 
more questions. 



146. The great commandment. 



Matt. 22. 34-40. 

34 But the Pharisees hearing that he 
had silenced the Sadducees, came toge- 
ther : 35 and one of them a doctor of the 
law asked him, tempting him : 3 6 Master, 
which is the great commandment in the 
law? 37 Jesus said to him : Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with thy zuhole 
heart, and with thy whole soul, and with 
thy whole mind. 3 8 This is the greatest 
and the first commandment. 39 And the 
second is like to this : Thou shalt loi>e 
thy neighbour as thyself. 4° On these 
two commandments dependeth the whole 
law and the prophets. 



Mark 12. zl 



■34- 



28 And there came one of the scribes 
that had heard them reasoning together, 
and seeing that he had answered them 
well, asked him which was the first com- 
mandment of all. 2 9 And Jesus answer- 
ed him : The first commandment of all is : 
Hear, O Israel: the Lord thy God is 
one God. 3° And thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God with thy %vhole heart, and 
with thy whole soul, and with thy whole 
mind, and with thy whole strength. 
This is the first commandment. 31 And 
the second is like to it : Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself There is no 
other commandment greater than these. 
32 And the scribe said to him : Well, 
master, thou hast said in truth, that there 
is one God, and there is no other besides 
him. 33 And that he should be loved 
with the whole heart, and with the whole 
understanding, and with the whole soul, 
and with the whole strength : and to love 
one's neighbour as oneself, is a greater 
thing than all holocausts and sacrifices. 
34 And Jesus seeing that he had answer- 
ed wisely, said to him : Thou art not far 
from the kingdom of God. And no man 
after that durst ask him any question. 



147. Christ David's Son. 



Matt. 22. 41-46. 



4 1 And the Pharisees 
being gathered together, 
Jesus asked them, 4 2 say- 
ing : What think you of 
Christ : whose son is he? 
They say to him : David's. 

43 He saith to them : How 
then doth David in spirit 
call him Lord ; saying : 

44 The Lord said to my 
Lord, sit on my right 



Mark 12. 35-37. 

35 And Jesus answering 
said, teaching in the tem- 
ple : How do the scribes 
say, that Christ is the son 
of David? 36 For David 
himself saith by the Holy 
Ghost : The Lord said to 
my Lord: Sit on my right 
hand until I make thy 
enemies thy footstool. 
37 David therefore himself 



Luke 20. 41-44. 



4i But he said to them : 
How say they that Christ 
is the son of David? 42 And 
David himself saith in the 
book of psalms : The Lord 
said to my Lord: sit thou 
on my right hand, 43 till 
I make thy enemies, thy 
footstool. 44 David then 
calleth him Lord : and how 
is he his son? 



Urf'a 



CONDEMNATION OF SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 



Matt. 22. 45-46. 

hand, until I make thy 
enemies thy footstool? 

45 If David then call him 
Lord, how is he his son: 

4 6 And no man was able to 
answer him a word : nei- 
ther durst any man from 
that day forth ask him any 
more questions. 



Mark 12. 37. 

calleth him Lord, and 
whence is he then his son? 
And a great multitude 
heard him gladly. 



148. Condemnation of Scribes and Pharisees. 



Matt. 23. 1-36. 

1 Then Jesus spoke to 
the multitudes and to his 
disciples, 2 saying : The 
scribes and the Pharisees 
have sitten on the chair of 
Moses. 3 All things there- 
fore whatsoever they shall 
say to you, observe and 
do : but according to their 
works do ye not : for they 
say, and do not. 4 For 
they bind heavy and insup- 
portable burdens : and lay 
them on men's shoulders : 
but with a finger of their 
own they will not move 
them. 5 And all their 
works they do for to be 
seen of men. For they 
make their phylacteries 
broad and enlarge their 
fringes. 6 And they love 
the first places at feasts, 
and the first chairs in the 
synagogues, 7 and salu- 
tations in the market-place, 
and to be called by men, 
Rabbi. 8 But be not you 
called Rabbi. For one is 
your master, and all you 
are brethren. 9 And call 
none your father, upon 
earth : for one is your 
father, who is in heaven. 
*° Neither be ye called 
masters : for one is your 
master, Christ. " He that 
is the greatest among you 
shall be your servant. 
12 And whosoever shall ex- 
alt himself, shall be hum- 
bled : and he that shall 
humble himself shall be 
exalted. 

I 3 But wo to you scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites : 
because you shut the 
kingdom of heaven against 
men, for you yourselves do 



Mark 12. 38-40. 

3 8 And he said to them 
in his doclrine : Beware of 
the scribes, who love to 
walk in long robes, and to 
be saluted in the market- 
place. 39 And to sit in the 
first chairs in the synago- 
gues, and to have the 
highest places at suppers : 
4o Who devour the houses 
of widows under the pre- 
tence of long prayer : these 
shall receive greater judg- 
ment. 



Luke 20. 45-47. 

45 And in the hearing of 
all the people, he said to 
his disciples : 46 Beware of 
the scribes, who desire to 
walk in long robes, and 
love salutations in the mar- 
ket-place, and the first 
chairs in the synagogues, 
and the chief rooms at 
feasts : 47 Who devour the 
houses of widows, feigning 
long prayer. These shall 
receive greater damnation. 



CONDEMNATION OF SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 



Matt. 23. 14-25. 

not enter in ; and those 
that are going in, you suf- 
fer not to enter. 

T 4 Wo to you scrihes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites : he- 
cause you devour the 
houses of widows, praying 
long prayers. For this you 
shall receive the greater 
judgment. 

T 5 Wo to you scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites : be- 
cause you go round about 
the sea and the land to 
make one proselyte : and 
when he is made, you make 
him the child of hell 
twofold more than your- 
selves. 

16 Wo to you blind 
guides, that say : whosoe- 
ver shall swear by the 
temple, it is nothing : but 
he that shall swear by the 
gold of the temple, is a 
debtor. r 7 Ye foolish and 
blind : for whether is 
! greater, the gold, or the 
J temple, that sanctifieth the 
gold? l8 And whosoever 
j shall swear by the altar, it 
', is nothing : but whosoever 
i shall swear by the gift that 
is upon it, is a debtor. 
*9 Ye blind : for whether is 
j greater, the gift, or the 
altar, that sanclifieth the 
j gift? 20 He therefore that 
j sweareth by the altar, 
j sweareth by it, and by all 
j things that are upon it : 
j 21 and whosoever shall 
swear by the temple, swear- 
I eth by it, and by him that 
j dwelleth in it : 22 and he 
j that sweareth bj r heaven, 
sweareth by the throne of 
God, and by him that 
sitteth thereon. 

2 3 Wo to you scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites : be- 
cause you tithe mint, and 
anise, and cummin, and 
have left the weightier 
things of the law, judg- 
ment, and mercy, and 
faith. These things you 
ought to have done, and 
not to leave those undone. 
2 4 Blind guides, who strain 
out a gnat and swallow a 
camel. 

25 Wo to you scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites : be- 



CONDEMNATION OF SCRIBES AND PHARISEES 




Matt. 23. 26-36. 

cause you make clean the 
outside of the cup and of 
the dish : but within you 
are full of rapine and 
uncleanness. 26 Thou 

blind Pharisee, first make 
clean the inside of the cup 
and of the dish, that the 
outside may become clean. 

2 7 Wo to you scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites : be- 
cause 3'ou are like to whit- 
ed sepulchres, which out 
wardly appear to men 
beautiful, but within are 
full of dead men's bones, 
and of all filthiness. 28 So 
you also outwardly indeed 
appear to men just: but 
inwardly you are full of 
hypocrisy and iniquity. 

2 9\Vo to you scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites, that 
build the sepulchres of the 
prophets, and adorn the 
monuments of the just. 

30 And say : If we had 
been in the days of our 
fathers, we would not have 
been partakers with them 
in the blood of -the prophets. 

3 1 Wherefore you are wit- 
nesses against yourselves, 
that you are the sons of 
them that killed the pro- 
phets. 3 2 Fill ye up then 

■ the measure of your fathers. 
33 You serpents, gene- 
ration of vipers, how will 
you flee from the judgment 
of hell? 34 Therefore 
behold I send to you pro- 
phets, and wise men, and 
scribes : and some of them 
you will put to death and 
crucify, and some you will 
scourge in your synago- 
gues, and persecute from 
city to city : 35 That upon 
you may come all the just 
blood that hath been shed 
upon the earth, from the 
blood of Abel the just, even 
unto the blood of Zacharias 
the son of Barachias whom 
you killed between the 
temple and the altar. 
36 Amen I say to you all 
these things shall come 
upon this generation. 



THE RUIN OF JERUSALEM AND THE END OF THE WORLD. 



103 



149. Lamentation over Jerusalem. 

Matt. 23. 37-39. 

37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem thou that IcilLest the prophets, and stonest them that are 
sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered together thy children, as the hen 
doth gather her chickens under her wings, and thou wouldest not? 38 Behold, your 
house shall be left to you, desolate. 39 For I say to you, you shall not see me hen- 
ceforth till you say : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 



150. The widow's mite. 

Mark 12. 41-44. Luke 21. 1-4. 



4i And Jesus sitting over against the 
treasury, beheld how the people cast 
money into the treasury, and many that 
were rich cast in much. 42 And there 
came a certain poor widow, and she cast 
in two mites, which make a farthing. 

43 And calling his disciples together, he 
saith to them : Amen I say to you, this 
poor widow hath cast in more than all 
they who have cast into the treasury. 

44 For all they did cast in of their abund- 
ance; but she of her want cast in all she 
had, even her whole living. 



1 And looking on, he saw the rich men 
cast their gifts into the treasury. 2 And 
he saw also a certain poor widow casting 
in two brass mites. 3 And he said : 
Verily I say to you, that this poor widow 
hath cast in more than they all. 4 For 
all these have of their abundance cast 
into the offerings of God : but she of her 
want, hath cast in all the living that she 
had. 



151. Prophecy concerning - the ruin of Jerusalem and the end 
of the world.* 



Matt. 



24. 



-35- 



1 And Jesus being come 
out of the temple, went 
away. And his disciples 
came toshew him the build- 
ings of the temple. 2 And 
he answering said to them : 
Do you see all these things? 
Amen I say to you, there 
shall not be left here a 
stone upon a stone that 
shall not be destroyed. 
3 And when he was sitting 
on mount Olivet, the dis- 
ciples came to him priva- 
tely, saying : Tell us when 
shall these things be? and 
what shall be the sign of 
thy coming, and of the con- 
summation of the world? 



4 And Jesus answering, 
said to them : Take heed 
that no man seduce you : 
5 For many will come in 
my name saying : I am 
Christ : and they will se- 
duce many. 6 And you 



Mount of Olives. 
Mark 13. 1-31. 

1 And as he was going 
out of the temple, one of 
his disciples saith to him : 
Master, behold what man- 
ner of stones, and what 
buildings are here. 2 And 
Jesus answering, said to 
him : Seest thou all these 
great buildings? There 
shall not be left a stone 
upon a stone, that shall not 
be thrown clown. 3 And 
as he sat on the mount of 
Olivet over against the 
temple, Peter and James 
and John and Andrew ask- 
ed him apart : 4 Tell us, 
when shall these things be? 
and what shall be the sign 
when all these things shall 
begin to be fulfilled? 

5 And Jesus answering, 
began to say to them : 
Take heed lest any man 
deceive you. 6 For many 
shall come in my name 
saying, 1 am he ; and they 
shall deceive many. 7 And 



Luke 21. 5-33.! 

5 And some saying of the 
temple, that it was adorned 
with goodly stones and 
gifts, he said : 6 These 
things which you see, the 
days will come in which 
there shall not be left a 
stone upon a stone that 
shall not be thrown down. 
7 And they asked him, say- 
ing : Master, when shall 
these things be : and what 
shall be the sign when they 
shall begin to come to pass? 



8 Who said : Take heed 
you be not seduced ; for 
many will come in my 
name, saying, I am he : 
and the time is at hand : 
go ye not therefore after 
them. 9 And when you 



Cf. § 121. — f See A. Loisy. V apocalypse synoptique. 1896. 



104 THE RUIN OF JERUSALEM AND THE END OF THE WORLD. 



Matt. 24. 7-21. 

shall hear of wars, and 
rumours of wars. See 
that ye be not troubled. 
For these things must come 
to pass, but the end is not 
yet. 7 For nation shall 
rise against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom : 
and there shall be pesti- 
lences, and famines, and 
earthquakes in places : 

8 Now all these are the 
beginnings of sorrows. 

9 Then shall they deliver 
3'ou up to be afflicted, and 
shall put you to death : 
and you shall be hated by 
all nations for my name's 
sake. I0 And then shall 
many be scandalized : and 
shall betray one another : 
and shall hate one another. 
11 And many false prophets 
shall rise, and shall seduce 
many. I2 And because 
iniquity hath abounded, 
the charity of many shall 
grow cold. J 3 But he that 
shall persevere to the end, 
he shall be saved. r 4 And 
this Gospel of the kingdom 
shall be preached in the 
whole world, for a testimo- 
ny to all nations, and then 
shall the consummation 



J 5 When therefore you 
shall see the abomination 
of desolation , which was 
spoken of by Daniel the 
prophet, standing in the 
holy place : he that read- 
eth, let him understand. 
16 Then they that are in 
Judea, let them flee to the 
mountains. I 7Andhethat 
is on the housetop, let him 
not come down to take any 
thing out of his house : l8 
And he that is in the field, 
let him not go back to take 
his coat. J 9 And wo to 
them that are with child, 
and that give suck in those 
days. 2 ° But pray that 
your flight be not in the 
winter, or on <the sabbath. 
21 For there shall be then 



Mark 13. 8-19. 

when you shall hear of 
wars and rumours of wars, 
fear ye not. For such 
things must needs be, but 
the end is not yet. 8 For 
nation shall rise against 
nation , and kingdom 
against kingdom, and there 
shall be earthquakes, in 
divers places, and famines. 
These things are the beg- 
inning of sorrows. 9 But 
look to yourselves. For 
they shall deliver you up 
to councils, and in the 
synagogues you shall be 
beaten, and you shall stand 
before governors and kings 
for my sake, for a testimony 
unto them. I0 And unto 
all nations the gospel must 
first be preached. IJ And 
when they shall lead you 
and deliver you up, be 
not thoughtful beforehand 
what you shall speak ; but 
whatsoever shall be given 
you in that hour, that 
speak ye. For it is not 
you that speak, but the 
Holy Ghost. I2 And the 
brother shall betray his 
brother unto death, and 
the father his son; and 
children shall rise up 
against the parents, and 
shall work their death. 
r 3 And you shall be hated 
by all men for my name's 
sake. But he that shall 
endure unto the end, he 
shall be saved. 

J 4 And when you shall 
see the abomination of 
desolation, standing where 
it ought not : he that 
readeth let him underst- 
and : then let them that 
are in Judea, flee unto the 
mountains: J 5 And let him 
that is on the house-top, 
not go down into the house 
nor enter therein to take 
anything out of the house : 
* 6 And let him that shall be 
in the field, not turn back 
to take up his garment. 
T 7 And wo to them that are 
with child, and that give 
suck in those days. l8 But 
pray ye, that these things 
happen not in winter. 
J 9 For in those days shall 
be such tribulations as 



Luke 



21. IO-24. 



shall hear of wars a- d 
seditions, be not terrified : 
these things must first 
come to pass, but the end 
is not yet presently. 
10 Then he said to them : 
Nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom 
against kingdom. " And 
there shall be great earth- 
quakes in divers places, 
and pestilences and fami- 
nes, and terrors from heav- 
en, and there shall be great 
signs, i 2 But before all 
these things they will lay 
their hands on you and 
persecute you, delivering 
you up to the synagogues, 
and into prisons, dragging 
you before kings and go- 
vernors for my name's sake. 
x 3 And it shall happen unto 
you for a testimony. x 4Lay 
it up therefore in your 
hearts, not to meditate be- 
fore how you shall answer. 
*5 For I will give you a 
mouth and wisdom, which 
all your adversaries shall 
not be able to resist and 
gainsay. l6 And you shall 
be betrayed by your parents 
and brethren, and kinsmen 
and friends : and some of 
you they will put to death. 
J 7 And you shall be hated 
by all men for my name's 
sake : l8 But a hair of your 
head shall not perish. z 9 In 
your patience you shall 
possess your souls. 

20 And when you shall 
see Jerusalem compassed 
about with an army : then 
know that the desolation 
thereofisathand. 2I Then 
let those who are in Judea 
flee to the mountains : and 
those who are in the midst 
thereof, depart out : and 
those who are in the 
countries, not enter into 
it. 22 For these are the 
days of vengeance, that 
all things may be fulfilled 
that are written. 2 3 But 
wo to them that are with 
child, and give suck in 
those daj's ; for there shall 
be great distress in the 
land, and wrath upon this 
people. 2 4 And they shall 
fall by the edge of the 



THE RUIN OF JERUSALEM AND THE END OF THE WORLD. 105 



Matt. 24. 22-33. 

great tribulation, such as 
hath not been from the 
beginning of the world 
until now, neither shall be. 
22 And unless those days 
had been shortened, no 
flesh should be saved : but 
for the sake of the elect 
those days shall be short- 
ened. 

2 3 Then if any man shall 
say to you : Lo here is 
Christ, or there : do not 
believe him. 2 4 For there 
shall rise false Christs and 
false prophets, and shall 
show great signs and won- 
ders, insomuch as to deceive 
(if possible) even the elect. 
2 5 Behold I have told it to 
you, beforehand. 2(5 If 
therefore they shah say to 
you : Behold he is in the 
desert; go ye not out: 
Behold he is in the closets, 
believe it not. 2 ? For as 
lightning cometh out of 
the east, and appeareth 
even into the west : so shall 
also the coming of the son 
of man be. 2S Wheresoever 
the body shall be, there 
shall the eagles also be 
gathered together. 

2 9 And immediately after 
the tribulation of those 
days, the sun shall be 
darkened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, 
and the stars shall fall from 
heaven, and the powers 
of heaven shall be moved : 
3° And then shall appear 
the sign of the Son of man 
in heaven : and then shall 
all tribes of the earth 
mourn : and they shall see 
the Son of man coming in 
the clouds of heaven with 
much power and majesty. 
3* And he shall send his 
Angels with a trumpet, and 
a great voice : and they 
shall gather together his 
elect from the four winds, 
from the farthests parts of 
the heavens to the utmost 
bounds of them. 

3 2 And from the fig-tree 
learn a parable : when the 
branch thereof is now 
tender, and the leaves 
come forth, you know that 
summer is nigh. 33 So you 



Mark 13. 20-29. 

were not from the begin- 
ning of the creation which 
God created until now, 
neither shall be. 2 ° And 
unless the Lord had 
shortened the days, no flesh 
should be saved : but for 
the sake of the elect which 
he hath chosen, he hath 
shortened the days. 

21 And then if any man 
shall say to you : Lo, here 
is Christ; lo, he is here ; do 
not believe. 22 For there 
will rise up false christs and 
false prophets, and the}- 
shall shew signs and won- 
ders, to seduce (if it were 
possible) even the elect. 
2 3 Take you heed there- 
fore; behold I have foretold 
you all things. 



2 4 But in those days, 
after that tribulation, the 
sun shall be darkened, and 
the moon shall not give her 
light. 2 5 And the stars of 
heaven shall be falling 
down, and the powers, that 
are in heaven, shall be 
moved. 26 And then shall 
they see the Son of man 
coming in the clouds, with 
great power and glory. 
2 7 And then shall he send 
his angels, and shall gather 
together his elect from the 
four winds, from the utter- 
most part of the earth to the 
uttermost part of heaven. 



28 Now of the fig-tree 
learn ye a parable. When 
the branch thereof is now 



Lukk 21. 25-31. 

sword : and shall be led 
away captives into all na- 
tions : and Jerusalem shall 
be trodden down by the 
gentiles : till the times of 
the nations be fulfilled. 



2 SAnd there shall be signs 
in the sun, and in the 
moon, and in the stars : 
and upon the earth distress 
of nations, by reason of the 
confusion of the roaring of 
the sea and of the waves. 
26 Men withering away for 
fear, and expectation of 
what shall come upon the 
whole world. For the 
powers of heaven shall be 
moved : 2 7 And then they 
shall see the son of man 
coming in a cloud with 
great power and majesty. 
28 But when these things 
begin to come to pass, look 
up and lift up your heads : 
because your redemption 
is at hand. 



2 9 And he spoke to them 
a similitude. See the fig- 
tree, and all the trees : 



tender, and the leaves are | 3° When they now shoot 
come forth, you know that j forth their fruit, you know 
summer is very near. 2 9 So } that summer is nigh. 3 1 So 



io6 



VIGILANCE. 



Matt. 24. 34-35. 

also, when you shall see 
j all these things, know ye 

that it is nigh even at the 
j doors. 34 Amen I say to 
; you, that this generation 
\ shall not pass, till all these 
j things be done. 35 Heaven 
' and earth shall pass but 
j my words shall not pass. 



Matt. 24. 36-51. 

36 But of that. day and 
hour no one knoweth, no 
not the Angels of heaven; 
but the Father alone. 

37 And as in the clays of 
Noe, so shall also the com- 
ing' of the Son of man be. 

3 8 For as in the days before j 
the flood, they were eating 
and drinking, marrying and 
giving in marriage, even 
till that day in which Noe 
entered into the ark. 39 And 
they knew not till the flood 
came, and took them all 
away : so also shall the 
coming of the Son of man 
be. 4° Then two shall be 
in the field : one shall be 
taken, and one shall be 
left. 4i Two women shall 
be grinding at the mill : 
one shall betaken, and one 
shall be left. 4= Watch ye 
therefore, because ye know 
not what hour your Lord 
will come. 43 But this 
know ye, that if the good 
man of the house knew at 
what hour the thief would 
come, he would certainly 
watch, and would not suf- 
fer his house to be broken 
open. 44 Wherefore be 
you also ready, because at 
what hour you know not 
the Son of man will come. 

45 Who thinkest thou, is a 
faithful and wise servant, 
whom his lord hath ap- 
pointed over his family, to 
give them meat in season ? 

4 6 Blessed is that servant, 
whom when his lord shall 
come, he shall find so doing. 

47 Amen I say to you, he 
shall place him over all his 



Mark 13. 3031. 

you also when you shall 
see these things come to 
pass, know ye that it is 
very nigh , even at the doors. 
3° Amen I say to you, that 
this generation shall not 
pass, until all these things 
be done. 3 1 Heaven and 
earth shall pass away, but 
my word shall not pass 
away. 



152. Vigilance. 

Mark 13. 32-37. 

32 But of that day of 
hour no man knoweth, 
neither the angels in heav- 
en nor the Son, but the 
Father. 33 Take ye heed, 
watch and pray. For ye 
know not when the time is. 

34 Even as a man who 
going into a far country, 
left his house; and gave 
authority to his servants | 
over every work, and com- 
manded the porter to watch. 

35 Watch ye therefore (for 
you know not when the 
lord of the house cometh : 
at even, or at midnight, or 
at the cock crowing, or in 
the morning). 3 6 Lest 
coming on a sudden, he 
find you sleeping. 37 And 
what I say to you I say to 
all : Watch. 



Luke 21. 32-33. 

you also when you shall 
see these things come to 
pass, know that the king- !• 
dom of God is at hand. 
3 2 Amen I say to you, this 
generation shall not pass j 
away, till all things be ful- ! 
filled. 33 Heaven and 
earth shall pass away, but 
my words shall not pass 
away. 



Luke 21. 34-36. 

34 And take heed to 
yourselves, lest perhaps 
your hearts be overcharged 
with surfeiting and drun- 
kennes and the cares of 
this life : and that day 
come upon you suddenly. 
35 For as a snare shall it 
come upon all that sit upon 
the face of the whole earth. 
3 5 Watch ye therefore, 
praying at all times, that 
you may be accounted 
worthy to escape all these 
things that are to come, 
and to standiefore the-Son 
of man. 



PARABLE OF THE TALENTS. 



I07 



Matt. 24. 48-51. 

goods. 48 But if that evil 
servant should say in his 
heart : My lord is long a 
coming : 49 and shall begin 
to strike his fellow-servants, 
and shall eat, and drink 
with drunkards : 5° the 
lord of that servant shall 
come in a day that be 
hopeth not, and at an hour 
that he knovveth not : 
5 1 And shall separate him, 
and appoint his portion 
with the hypocrites. There 
shall be weeping and gnash- 
in? of teeth. 



153. Parable of the wise and foolish virgins. 



Matt. 25. 



■'3- 



1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be like to ten virgins, who taking their lamps j 
went out to meet the bridegroom and the bride. 2 And five of them were foolish, 
and five wise. 3 But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, did not take oil with I 
them: 4 but the wise took oil in their vessels with the lamps. 5 And the bridegroom j 
tarrying, they all slumbered and slept. 6 And at midnight there was a cry made : 
Behold the bridegroom cometh, go ye forth to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins ; 
arose and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said to the wise : Give us of your 
oil, for our lamps are gone out. 9 The wise answered, saying : Lest perhaps there 
be not enough for us and for you, go you rather to them that sell, and buy for your- 
selves. I0 Now whilst they went to buy, the bridegroom came : and they that were 
ready, went in with him to the marriage, and the door was shut. " But at last ' 
come also the other virgins, saying : Lord, Lord, open to us. I2 But he answering j 
said : Amen I say to you, I know you not. x 3 Watch ye therefore, because you 
know not the day nor the hour. 



154- 



Parable of the talents. 

Matt. 25. 14-30. 



T 4 For even as a man going into a far country, called his servants, and delivered 
to them his goods. J S And to one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to 
another one, to every one according to his proper ability; and immediately he took 
his journey. l6 And he that had received the five talents, went his wa} r , and traded 
with the same, and gained other five. I 7 And in like manner he that had received 
the two gained other two. l8 _But he that had received the one, going his way dig- 
ged into the earth, and hid his lord's money. 

T 9But after a long time the lord of those servants came, and reckoned with them. 
20 And he that had received the five talents coming, brought other five talents, 
saying : Lord, thou didst deliver to me five talents, behold I have gained other five 
over and above. 2I His lord said to him : Well done, good and faithful servant, 
because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things : 
enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 And he also that had received the two talents 
came and said : Lord, thou deliveredst two talents to me : behold I have gained 
other two. 2 3 His lord said to him : Well done, good and faithful servant : because 
thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things, enter 
thou into the joy of thy lord. 2 4 But rfe that had received the one talent, came and 
said : Lord, I know that thou art a hard man : thou reapest where thou hast not sown, 
and gathei'est where thou hast not strewed. 2 5 And teeing afraid I went and hid thy 
talent in the earth : behold here thou hast that which is thine. 2<5 And his lord 
answering, said to him : Wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap 
where I sow not, and gather where I have not strewed : 2 7 Thou oughtest therefore 
to have committed my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have 
received my own with usury. 28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and 



108 GREEKS SEEK JESUS. DISCOURSE. 

give it him that hath ten talents. 2 9 For to every one that hath shall be given, and 
he shall abound : but from him that hath not, that also which lie seemeth to have 
shall be taken away. 3° And the unprofitable servant cast ye out into the exterior 
darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

155. The Last Judgment. 

Matt. 25. 31-46. 

3 1 And when the Son of man shall come in his majesty, and all the angels with 
him, then shall he sit upon the seat of his majesty : 3 2 and all nations shall be 
gathered together before him, and he shall separate them one from another, as the 
shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats : 33 And he shall set the sheep on his 
right hand, but the goats on his left. 34 Then shall the king say to them that shall 
be on his right hand : Come, ye blessed of my Father, possess you the kingdom 
prepared for you from the foundation of the world. 35 For I was hungry, and you 
gave me to eat : I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink : I was a stranger, and 
you took' me in : 3 6 Naked, and you covered me : sick, and you visited me : I was 
in prison, and you came to me. 37 Then shall the just answer him, saying : Lord, 
when did we see thee hungry, and fed thee; thirsty, and gave the drink? 38 And 
when did we see thee- a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and covered thee? 
39 Or when did we see thee sick or in prison, and came to thee? 4° And the king 
answering, shall say to them : Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of 
these my least brethren, you did it to me. 

4 1 Then he shall say to them also that shall be on his left hand : Depart from me, 
you cursed, into everlasting fire which was prepared for the devil and his angels. 
4 2 For I was hungry, and you gave me not to eat : I was thirsty, and you gave me 
not to drink. 43 1 was a stranger, and you took me not in : naked, and you covered 
me not : sick and in prison, and you did not visit me. 44 Then they also shall 
answer him, saying : Lord, when did we see thee hungry or thirsty, or a stranger, 
or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister to thee? 45 Then he shall answer - 
them, saying : Amen I say to you, as long as you did it not to one of these least, 
neither did you do it to me. 46 And these shall go into everlasting punishment : but 
the just, into life everlasting. 

156. Greeks seek Jesus. Discourse. 

John 12. 20-50. 

2 ° Now there were certain gentiles among them who came up to adore on the 
festival day. 2I These therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, 
and desired him, saying : Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth 
Andrew. Again Andrew and Philip told Jesus. 2 3 But Jesus answered them say- 
ing : The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 2 4 Amen, amen, I 
say to you, unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die ; 2 5 itself remaineth 
alOne. But if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it : 
and he that hateth his life in this world, keepeth it unto life eternal. 26 If any man 
minister to me, let him follow me : and where I am, there also shall my minister be. If 
any man minister to me, him will my Father honour. 2 7 Now is my soul troubled. 
And what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause I came unto 
his hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. 

A voice therefore came from heaven : I have both glorified it, and will glorify it 
again. 2 9 The multitude therefore that stood and heard, said that it thundered. 
Others said : an Angel spoke to him. 3° Jesus answered and said : This voice came 
not because of me, but for your sakes. 3 1 Now is the judgment of the world : now 
shall the prince of this world be cast out. 3 2 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, 
will draw all things to myself. 33(Now this he said, signifying what death he sould 
die.) 34 The multitude answered him : We have heard out of the law, that Christ 
abideth for ever; and how sayest thou : The Son of man must be lifted up? Who is 
this Son of man? 35 Jesus therefore said to them : Yet a little while, the light is 
among you. Walk whilst you have the light, that the darkness overtake you not. 
And he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 3 6 Whilst you have 
the light, believe in the light, that you may be the children of light. 

These things Jesus spoke, and he went away, and hid himself from them. 37 And 
whereas he had done so many miracles before them, they believed not in him : 
38 that the saying of Isaias the prophet might he fulfilled, which he said : Lord, 



THE LAST DAYS OF CHRIST S PUBLIC MINISTRY. 



109 



who hath believed our hearing-, and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been 
revealed? 39 Therefore they could not believe, because Isaias said again : 4° He 
hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart, that they should not see with 
their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and. be co?iverted, and I should heal 
them. 4i These things said Isaias, when he saw his glory and spoke of him. 

4 2 However many of the chief men also believed in him : but because of the Pha- 
risees they did not confess him, that they might not be cast out of the synagogue. 

43 For they loved the glory of men, more than the glory of God. 

44 But Jesus cried, and said : He that believeth in me, doth not believe in me, but 
in him that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. 4 6 I am 
come a light into the world ; that whosoever believeth in me, may not remain in 
darkness. 47 And if any man hear my words, and keep them not, I do not judge 
him : for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48 He thatdespiseth 
me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that iudgeth him : the word that I have 
spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I have not spoken of 
myself, but the Father who sent me, he gave me commandment what I should say, 
and what I should speak. 5° And I know that his commandment is life everlasting. 
The things therefore that I speak ; even as the Father said unto me, so do I speak. 

157. General description of the Last Days of Christ's 
Public Ministry. 

Luke 21. 37-38. 

37 And in the day-time he was teaching in the temple; but at night going out, he 
abode in the mount that is called Olivet. 38 And all the people came early in the 
morning to him in the temple to hear him. 




H. OF THE GOSP. 



PART III. 

The Passion and the Resurrection. 

158. Conspiracy of the Scribes and priests. 



Matt. 26. 1-5. 

1 And it came to pass, 
when Jesus had ended all 
these words, he said to his 
disciples : 2 You know that 
after two days shall be the 
pasch, and the Son of man 
shall be delivered up to be 
crucified. 3 Then were 
gathered together the chief 
priests and ancients of the 
people into the court of the 
high-priest, who was called 
Caiphas. 4 And they con- 
sulted together that by 
subtilty they might appre- 
hend Jesus, and put him 
to death. 5 But they said : 
Not on the festival day, 
lest perhaps there should 
be a tumult among the 
people. 



Jerusalem. 

Mark 14. 1-2. 

1 Now the feast of the 
pasch, and of the azyines 
was after two days : and 
the chief priests and the 
scribes sought how they 
might by some wile lay 
hold on him, and kill him. 
2 But they said : Not on 
the festival day, lest there 
should be a tumult among 
the people. 



Luke 22. 1-2. 

x Now the feast of unlea- 
vened bread, which is 
called the pasch, was at 
hand. 2 And the chief 
priests and the scribes 
sought how they might put 
Jesus to death : but they 
feared the people. 



159. Treason of Judas. 

Matt. 26. 14-16. Mark 14. 10-11. 

10 And Judas Iscariot, 
one of the twelve, went to 
the chief priests, to betray 
him to them. XI Who hear- 
ing it were glad ; and they 
promised him they would 
give him money. And he 
sought how he might con- 
veniently betray him. 



*4 Then went one of the 
twelve, who was called Ju- 
das Iscariot, to the chief 
priests, *5 and said to 
them : What will you give 
me, and I will deliver him 
unto you? But they ap- 
pointed him thirty pieces 
of silver. l6 And from 
thenceforth he sought op- 
portunity to betray him. 



Luke 22. 3-6. 

3 And satan entered into 
Judas who was surnamed 
Iscariot, one of the twelve. 
4 And he went, and dis- 
coursed with the chief 
priests and the magistrates, 
how he might betray him 
to them. 5 And they were 
glad, and covenanted to 
give him money. 6 And he 
promised. And he sought 
opportunity to betray him 
in the absence of the mul- 
titude. 



160. Preparation for the Passover.* 

Jerusalem. Thursday, April 6. A. D. jo. 



Matt. 26. 17-19. 

x 7And on the first day of 
! the Azymes the disciples 



Mark 14. 12-16. 

12 Now on the first day 
of the unleavened bread 



Luke 22. 7-13. 

7 And the day of the 
unleavened bread came, on 



* According to the Synoptists, it seems that 
Jesus, ate the Jewish Pasch, on the eve of 
the 15th of Nisan. Thus the Friday of His 
Passion would have been on the festival day. 
A candid interpretation of S. John's Gospel 



leads to the conclusion that the Last supper 
took place on the evening of the 13th Nisan; 
and the crucifixion on the eve of the feast, 
the 14th Nisan. See John 18. 28. Now John's 
chronology is consistent throughout : that of 



'HE STRIFE AS TO PRECEDENCE. 



Matt. 26. 18-19. 

came to Jesus saying : 
Where wilt thou that we 
prepare for thee to eat the 
! pasch? l8 But Jesus said : 
! Go ye into the city to a 
certain man, and say to 
him: The master saith: My 
time is near at hand, with 
'. thee I make the pasch with 
' my disciples. l 9 And the 
disciples did as Jesus ap- 
pointed to them, and they 
; prepared the pasch. 



Mark 14. 13-16. 

when they sacrificed the 
pasch, the disciples say to 
him : Whither wilt thou 
that we go, and prepare 
for thee to eat the pasch? 
J 3 And he sendeth two of 
his disciples, and saith to 
them: Go ye into the city: 
and there shall meet you a 
man carrying a pitcher of 
water, follow him : J 4 and 
whithersoever he shall go 
in, say to the master of the 
house : The master saith, 
Where is my refectory, 
where I may eat the pasch 
with my disciples ? J 5 And 
he will shew you a large 
dining-room furnished, and 
there prepare ye for us. 
16 And his disciples went 
their way, and came into 
the city; and they found 
as he had told them, and 
they prepared the pasch. 



Luke 22. 8-13. 

which it was necessary that 
the pasch should be killed. 
8 And he sent Peter and 
John, saying : Go and pre- 
pare for us the pasch, that 
we may eat. 9 But they 
said: Where wilt thou that 
we prepare ? I0 And he said 
to them : Behold, as you 
go into the city, there shall 
meet you a man carrying 
a pitcher of water : follow 
him into the house where 
he entereth in : IX and you 
shall say to the good man 
of the house : The master 
saith to thee : Where is the 
guest-chamber, where I 
may eat the pasch with 
my disciples? I2 And he 
will shew you a large din 
ing room furnished ; and 
there prepare. *3 And 
they going, found as he 
said to them, and made 
ready the pasch. 



161. The strife as to precedence. 

Luke 22. 24-30. 

2 4 And there was also a strife amongst them, which of them should seem to be 
greater. 2 5 And he said to them : The kings of the gentiles lord it over them ; and 
they that have power over them, are called beneficent. 2(5 But you not so : but he 
that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger : and he that is the 
leader, as he that serveth : 2 7 For which is greater, he that sitteth at table or he 
that serveth? Is not he that sitteth at table? but I am in the midst of you as he that 
; serveth : 28 and you are they who have continued with me in my temptations. 
2 9 And I dispose to you, as my Father hath disposed to me a kingdom : 3° That you 
may eat and drink at my table in mv kingdom : and may sit upon thrones judging 
the twelve tribes of Israel. 



the synoptic Gospels is certainly of an infe- 
rior accuracy. Moreover S. Paul sides with 
S. John when he says (I Cor. 5, 7) that the 
" Paschal Victim immolated for us was Jesus 
Christ," since it was on the 14th Nisan that 
the blood of the Paschal lamb was shed in 
the Temple. Even the Synoptics describe 
the Good Friday as a common day, not at all 
as the day of the Passover. The very earliest 
Fathers interpreted their testimony in the 
sense of S. John. And one of the latest 
writers on the question, G. Semeria, Lc four 
de la mart de N.-S. Rev. Bibl. 1896, 78-87 
concluded that the spirit — if not the letter 
— of the Synoptics was in accordance with 
S. John's narrative. Even the letter of their 
original text was perhaps not so different 
from the account of S. John. The actual 
reading of the Synoptists (v. g. Matt. 26. 17) 



might be a mistranslation from the hebrew 
primitive Gospel. Resch/ ' Ausser canonische 
Paralleltexte zit den Evangelien. tarallel- 
texte zu Lucas, 1895), suggests this lesson: 
Qddem xag hammacoth "Before the day of 
the Azymes on which the Pasch is sacri- 
ficed." Now it might be that Qddem has been 
wrongly translated by protos. The same 
mistake was made by the LXX, Job xxui, 8. 
Cf. Rev. Bibl. 1896, p. 281. 

See /z'r«rrt^»re-ofthe subject in Vigouroux, 
Did. de la Bible : article CEN E by Fouard. 
Cf. Neander, p. 425 note. Schanz, Chris- 
tian apology, II, 475-6. Cf. Semekia, II pro- ^ 
\ b.ibile punto di partenza delle Settima-ne di" 
I Daniele, Rome, 1893, to which a critical dis- 
cussion of the Fathers on the date of Our 
Lord's death is appended. 



JESUS DECLARES THE TRAITOR, JUDAS GOES OUT. 



Matt. 26. 20. 

20 But when it was even- 
ing, he sat down with his 
twelve disciples. 



162. The last Supper. 

Mark 14. 17. 

J 7 And when evening 
was come, he cometh with 
the twelve. 



Luke 22. 14. 

*4 And when the hour 
was come, he sat down and 
the twelve apostles with 
him. 



163. Jesus washes the feet of his disciples.* 

John 13. 1-17. 

1 Before the festival day of the pasch, Jesus knowing that his hour was come, 
that he should pass out of this world to the Father : having loved his own who were 
in the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And when supper was done, (the devil 
having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon, to betray him,) 
3 knowing that the Father had given him all things into his hands, and that he 
came from God, and goeth to God. 4 He riseth from supper, and layeth aside his 
garments, and having taken a towel, girded himself. 5 After that, he putteth water 
into a basin, and began to wash the feet of his disciples, and to wipe them with the 
towel, wherewith he was girded. 6 He cometh therefore to Simon Peter. And 
Peter said to him : Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 7 Jesus answered, and said to 
him : What I do, thou knowest not now, but thou shait know hereafter. 8 Peter 
said to him : Thou shalt never wash my feet Jesus answered him : If I wash thee 
not, thou shalt have no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith to him : Lord, not only 
my feet, but also my hands and my head. I0 Jesus saith to him : He that is washed, 
needeth not but to wash his feet, but is clean wholly. And you are clean, but not 
all. XI For he knew who he was that would betray him; therefore he said : You are 
not all clean. 

12 Then after he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, being sat down 
again, he said to them: Know you what I have done to you? "3 You call me 
Master, and Lord : and you say well, for so I am. J 4 If then I, being your Lord 
and Master, have washed your feet; you also ought to wash one another's feet. 
*5 For I have given you an example, that as I have done to you, so you do also. 
16 Amen, amen, I say to you : The servant is not greater than his lord : neither is 
the apostle greater than he that sent him. *7 If you know these things, you shall 
be blessed if you do them. 

164. Jesus declares the Traitor. Judas goes out. 



Matt. 26. 21-25. 

2 i And whilst 
they were eating, 
he said : Amen I 
say to you, that one 
of you is about to 



Mark 14. 18-21. 

18 And when they 
were at table and 
eating, Jesus saith : 
Amen I say to you. 
one of you that eat- 



Luke 22. 21-23. 

21 But yet behold, 
the hand of him 
that betrayeth me 
is with me on the 
table. 22 And the 



John 13. 18-30. 

18 I speak not of 
you all : I know 
whom I have chos- 
en : but that the 
scripture may be 



* The reading : deipnoii genomenou of the 
Textus Receptus cannot be translated by 
" ccena facfta, when the supper was done" ; 
since when the washing of the feet was 
finished, Jesus betook himself again to table, 
— but : " supper being prepared." — However 
the reading ginominou from the Sinaitic and 
Vatican MSS should be preferred (Tischen- 
dorf, Tregelles, Wescott and Hort) and 
could be translated " they were on the point 
of beginning the meal." 

That the washing of the feet has been placed 
by some interpreters during or at the close of 
the meal seems strange, for, as Le Camus 
observes : " Cette pratique tout a fait inutile 
une fois le repas commence eut ete contre 
toutes les lois de l'hygiene. II importait que 



les pieds fussent propres des le moment oil 
Ion se couchait sur les divans, pour ne pas 
incommoder les voisins par leur mauvaise 
odeur. Corame purification legale, cette pra- 
tique devait aussi preceder le repas." Vie de 
N.-S. Ill, 178. 

It seems that the special occasion which 
determined our Lord to perform this act of 
humility was the strife of the apostles for 
precedence (§. 161). Now this strife would 
come most naturally when taking their places 
at the beginning of the supper. Our Lord 
rebukes them in words ; then he tries to 
impress vividly on their minds, by this sym- 
bolic acl, that self-denial is the great law of 
His Kingdom. 



JESUS DECLARES THE TRAITOR. JUDAS GOES OUT. 



113 



Matt. 16. -22-25. 

betray me. 22 And 
they being very 
much troubled, be- 
gan every one to 
say: Is it I, Lord? 
2 3 But he answering 
said : He that dip- 
peth his hand with 
me in the dish, he 
shall betray me. 
~4 The Son of man 
indeed goeth, as it is 
written of him: but 
wo to that man, by 
whom the Son of 
man shall be be- 
trayed : It were 
better for him, if 
that man had not 
been born. 25 And 
Judas that betrayed 
him, answering said : 
Is it I, Rabbi? He 
saith to him : Thou 
hast said it. 



Mark 14. 19-21. 

eth with me shall 
betray me. J 9 But 
they began to be 
sorrowful, and to 
say to him one by 
one: Is it I? 2 °Who 
saith to them : One 
of the twelve, who 
dippeth with me 
hishand in the dish. 
21 And the Son of 
man indeed goeth, 
as it is written of 
him : but wo to that 
man by whom the 
Son of man shall be 
betrayed ; it were 
better for him, if 
that man had not 
been born. 



Luke 22. 23. I John 13. 19-29. 



Son of man indeed 
goeth, according to 
that which is deter- 
mined : but yet wo 
to that man by 
whom he shall be 
betrayed. 2 3 And 
they began to in- 
quire among them- 
selves which of 
them it was that 
should do this 
thing. 



fulfilled, He that 
cateth bread iviik 
vie, shall lift up 
his heel aganist me. 

1 9 At present I tell 
you, before it come 
to pass : that when 
it shall come to 
pass, you may be- 
lieve that I am he. 

20 Amen, amen, I 
say to you, he that 
receiveth whomso- 
ever I send, receiv- 
eth me : and he that 
receiveth me, re- 
ceiveth him that 
sent me. 2I When 
Jesus had said 
these things, he was 
troubled in spirit : 
and he testified, and 
said : Amen, amen, 
1 say to you, one of 
you shall betray me. 
22 The disciples the- 
refore looked one 
upon another, 
doubting of whom 
he spoke. 2 3 Now 
there was leaning 
on Jesus's bosom 
one of his disciples 
whom Jesus loved. 

2 4 Simon Peter the- 
refore beckoned to 
him, and said to 
him : Who is it of 
whom he speaketh? 

2 5 He therefore lean- 
ing on the breast of 
Jesus saith to him : 
Lord, who is it? 

26 Jesus answered : 
He it is to whom I 
shall reach bread 
dipped. And when 
he had dipped the 
bread, he gave it to 
Judas Iscariot, the 
«?«ofSimon. 2 7And 
after the morsel, 
satan entered into 
him. And Jesus 
said to him : That 
which thou dost, do 
quickly. 28 Now no 
man at the table 
knew to what pur- 
pose he said this 
unto him. 2 9 For 
some thought, be- 
cause Judas had the 
purse, that Jesus 



ii 4 



INSTITUTION OF THE EUCHARIST. 



John 13. 30. 

had said to him : 
Buy those things 
which we have need 
of for the festival 
day : or that he 
should give someth- 
ing to the poor. 
3° He therefore hav- 
ing receiveth the 
morsel,* went out 
immediately. And 
it was night. 



165. Glorification of Jesus. — Law of charity. 

John 13. 31-35. 

3 1 When he therefore was gone out Jesus said : Now is the Son of man glorified, 
and God is glorified in him. 3 2 If God be glorified in him, God also will glorify him 
in himself: and immediately will he glorify him. 33 Little children, ye a little 
while I am with you. You shall seek me, and as I said to the Jews : Whither I go, 
you cannot come : so I say to you now. 34 A new commandment I give unto you : 
That you love one another, as I have loved you, that you also love one another. 
35 By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for 
another. 



166. Institution of the Eucharist. + 



Matt. 6. 26-29. 

26 And whilst they were 
at supper, Jesus took 



Mark 14. 22-25. 

22 And whilst they were 
eating, Jesus took bread : 



Luke 22. T5-20. 

J S And he said to them : 
With desire I have desired 



* The opinion of Origen and others that 
the morsel (psomios) given to Judas, was the 
consecrated bread is refuted by S. Augus- 
tine. SeeCf. Fillion, S. S. Essaisd'exe'gese, 
1884, p. 311-326, Judas assistait-il a l'institu- 
tion de la Ste Eucharist'e? The learned writer 
concludes: that very likely Judas went 
out before our Lord instituted the Holy Eu- 
charist. This view is common now, although 
the weight of authority down to recent times 
is in favor of the opposite. — But, we may 
understand that many admit a sacrilegious 
communion of Judas for oratorical purposes 
rather than on a critical basis : " La tradition 
sur ce point s'est probablement formee ora- 
torio modo, de meme qu'elle s'est propagee 
surtout de chaire en chaire." Fillion, 1. c— 
Cf. Andrews, Life of O. Lord, p. 491-493. 

The only reason for maintaining the 
communion of Judas is the order of faits as 
presented by Luke. Cf. Lesf.tre, La mi 
thodehistorique de S.Luc. Rev. Biblique, 1892, 
p. 183-184. But, " N'est-il pas de toute vrai- 
semblance que se servant de son procede 
ordinaire, S. Luc a joint ensemble tout ce qui 
regarde les defaillances des apStres." 

Even " rationes congruent ice " are not want- 
ing in support of our opinion, as is shown by 
Le Camus, I. c.p.187 " II semble difficile d'ad- 
mettre que Jesus ait permis a la haine hypo- 
cryte de venir ainsi recevoir de ses propres 
mains le sacrement de son amour, distribue 
pour la premiere fois. Une si auguste insti- 
tution a-t-elle pu etre souillee par un si indi- 
gne sacrilege? Celui qui ne voulut Das com- 1 



mencer ses discours d'adieu et epancher son 
ame dans le cosur de ses disciples avant que 
Judas ne fut sorti, put-il se resoudre a donner 
au traitre son corps et son sangcomme gages 
d'une redemption a laquelle il ne devait point 
participer et d'une tendresse que son mauvais 
coeur etait incapable de comprendre ? " More- 
over could He say, in presence of Judas : 
I shall drink this fruit of the vine, with you 
in the kingdom of my father? (Matt. 26, 29. 
§. 165) ? Cf. Schanz, Lucas, 509-510. 

t Why does not S. John, the apostle par 
excellence of the Sacred Heart, relate the 
institution of the Blessed Sacrament? The 
common answer is : Because the story had 
already been told as fully as it was known. 
But this is not altogether satisfactory. So 
many other facfts well described by the Sy- 
noptics, and of less importance, have been 
related again by S. John. Maldonat sug- 
gests another reason: "Joannes coenam et 
eucharistiam prcetermisit, partim quod de 
Eucharistia satis dixissent alii, partim quod 
et ipse de ea diseruissev. cap. 6." (Injoann. 
xiii, 1). The latter seems to me the best. 
S. John had already given his teaching on the 
Eucharist ; when speaking of the bread of 
life in connection with the multiplication of 
the loaves. The fa<ft of the institution com- 
memorated in the Church regularly, would 
naturally present itself to the mind of the 
reader of John 6. Cf. Kcelher, Vonder Welt 
zum Himvielreich, 1892. LoiSY, L'enseigne- 
ment Bibliqzie, 1893, p. 38-48. 



TETER S DENIAL FORETOLD. 



"5 



M . 



RK 14. 23-25. 



Luke 22. 16-20. 

to eat this pasch with you 
before I suffer. l6 For I 
say to you, that from this 
time I will not eat it till it 
be fulfilled in the kingdom 
of God. J 7 And having 
taken the chalice he gave 
thanks, and said : Take, 
and divide it among you. 
I? For I say to you, that I 
will not drink of the fruit 
of the vine, till the king- 
dom of God come. J 9 And 
taking bread, he gave 
thanks, and brake; and 
gave to them, saying : 
This is my body which is 
given for you. Do this for 
a commemoration of me. 
20 In like manner the cha- 
lice also after he had sup- 
ped, saying : This is the 
chalice the new testament 
in my blood, which shall 
be shed for you. 

167. Peter's denial foretold. * 

Matt. 26. 31-35. 1 Mark 14. 27-31. Luke 22. 31-34. John 13. 36-38. 



Matt. 26. 27-29. 

bread, and blessed, and 
broke : and gave to his 
disciples, and said : Take 
ye, and eat : This is my 
body. 2 7 And taking the 
chalice he gave thanks : 
and gave to them, saying : 
Drink ye all of this. 28 p^ or 
this is my blood of the new 
testament which shall be 
shed for many unto remis- 
sion of sins. 2 9 And I say 
to you, I will not drink 
from henceforth of this 
fruit of the vine, until that 
day when I shall drink it 
with you new in the king- 
dom of my father. 



I and gave to them, and 
said : Take ye, This is my 
body. 2 3 And having tak- 
en the chalice, giving 
thanks he gave it to them. 
And they all drank of it. 
2 4 And he said to them : 
This is my blood of the 
new testament, which shall 
be shed for many. 2 S Amen 
I say to you, that T will 
drink no more of the fruit 
of the vine, until that day 
when I shall drink it new 
in the kingdom of God. 



31 Then Jesus 
saith to them : All 
you shall be scan- 
dalized in me this 
night. For it is 
written : / will 
strike the shepherd, 
and the sheep of 
the flock shall be 
dispersed. 3 2 But 
after I shall be risen 
again, I will go be- 
fore you into Gali- 
lee. 33 And Peter 
answering, said to 
him : Although all 
shall be scandalized 
in thee, I will never 
be scandalized. 

34 Jesus said to 
him : Amen I say to 
thee, that in this 
night before the 
cockcrow, thou wilt 
deny me thrice. 

35 Peter saith to 
him : Yea, though 
I should die with 
thee, I will not deny 



2 7 And Jesus 
saith to them : You 
will all be scandali- 
zed in my regard 
this night ; for it is 
written, / will 
strike the shepherd, 
and the sheef> shall 
be dispersed. 28 But 
after I shall risen 
again, I will go be- 
fore you into Gali- 
lee. 2 9 But Peter 
saith to him : Al- 
though all shall be 
scandalized in thee, 
yet not I. 3° And 
Jesus saith to him: 
Amen I say to thee, 
to-day even in this 
night, before the 
cock crow twice, 
thou shalt deny me 
thrice. 3* But he 
spoke the more ve- 
hemently: Although 
I should die toge- 
ther with thee, I will 
not deny thee. And 



3 r And the Lord 
said : Simon, Simon, 
behold satan hath 
desired to have you 
that he may sift you 
as wheat. 3 2 But I 
have prayed for 
thee that thy faith 
fail not : and thou 
being once convert- 
ed, confirm thy 
brethren. 33 Who 
said to him : Lord, 
I am ready to go 
with thee both into 
prison and to death. 
34 And he said : I 
say to thee, Peter, 
the cock shall not 
crow this day, till 
thou thrice deniest 
that thou knowest 



36 Simon Peter 
saith to him : Lord, 
whither goest thou? 
Jesus answered : 
Whither I go, thou 
canst not follow me 
now, but thou shalt 
follow hereafter. 
37 Peter saith to 
him : Why cannot I 
follow thee now ? I 
will lay down my 
life for thee. 3 8 Je- 
sus answered him : 
Wilt thou lay down 
thy life for me? 
Amen, amen, I say- 
to thee, the cock 
shall not crow, till 
thou deny me 
thrice. 



: " Matt, and Mark place this prediction on j is contained in the iragment of a non-cano- 
the way to Gethsemane. The arrangement nical Gospel discovered in Egypt, 1893. See 
of John (which Luke follows Cf. 164 note) on that P. Savi, Le 'fragment evangilique die. 
seems to be preferred. A parallel passage j Fayoum, Rev. Bibl. 1892, p. 320-344. 



Il6 FAREWELL DISCOURSE OF JESUS. 



Matt. 26. 35. 

thee. And in like 
manner said all the 
disciples. 



Mark 14. 31. 

in like manner also 
said they all. 



168. The remark concerning the. sword. 

Luke 22. 34 b -38. 

34 And he said to them : 35 When I sent you without purse and scrip and shoes, 
did you want any thing ? 36 But they said: Nothing. Then said he unto them: 
But now he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a scrip : and he that 
hath not, let him sell his coat, and buy a sword. 37 For I say to you, that this that 
is written, must yet be fulfilled in me, And with the wicked was he reckoned. For 
the things concerning me have an end. 3 8 But they said : Lord, behold here are 
two swords. And he said to them : It is enough. 

169. Farewell discourse of Jesus. 

i° Words of encouragement; promise of the Paraclete. 
John 14. 1-31. 

1 Let not your heart be troubled. You believe in God, believe also in me. 2 Ir 
my Father's house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you, that 1 
go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I shall go, and prepare a place for you : I 
will come again, and will take you to myself, that where I am, you also may be. 
4 And whither I go you know, and the way you know. 

5 Thomas saith to him : Lord, we know not whither thou goest, and how can we 
know the way? 6 Jesus saith to him : I am the way, and the truth, and the life. 
No man cometh to the Father but by me. 7 If you had known me, you would 
without doubt have known my Father also; and from henceforth you shall know 
him, and you have seen him. 

8 Philip saith to him-: Lord, shew us the Father, and it is enough for us. 9 Jesus 
saith to him : So long a time have I been with you : and have you not known me? 
Philip he that seeth me, seeth the Father also. How sayest thou, shew us the 
Father? I0 Do you not believe, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? 
The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in 
me, he doth the works. " Believe you not that 1 am in the Father, and the Father in 
me? I2 Otherwise believe for the very works' sake. 

Amen, amen> I say to you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, he also 
shall do, and greater than these shall he do. x 3 Because 1 go to the Father : and 
whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name, that will I do : that the Father 
may be glorified in the Son. *4 If you shall ask me anything in my name, that I 
will do. % S If you love me, keep my commandments. l6 And i will ask the Father, 
and"he shall give you another Paraclete, that he may abide with you for ever. *7 The 
Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, nor knoweth 
him : but you shall know him : because he shall abide with you, and shall be in 
you. 

18 I will not leave you orphans : I will come to you. x 9 Yet a little while : and 
the world seeth me no more. But you see me.: because I live, and you shall live. 

20 In that day you shall know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. 

21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them : he it is that loveth me. 
And he that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father : and I will love him, and will 
manifest myself to him. 22 'Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot : Lord, how is it, 
that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the world? 2 3 Jesus answered, 
and said to him : If any one love me, he will keep my word, and my Father will 
love him, and we will come to him, and will make our abode with him : 2 4 He that 
loveth me not, keepeth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not 
mine ; but the Father's who sent me. 

2 S These things have I spoken to you, abiding with you. 26 But the Paraclete, 
the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things, 
and bring all things to your mind, whatsoever I shall have said to you. 2 7 Peace 
I leave with you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, do I give unto 
you. Let not your heart be troubled, nor let it be afraid. 28 You have heard that 
I said to you : I go away and I come unto you. If you loved me, you would indeed 



FAREWELL DISCOURSE OF JESUS. TI7 

be glad, because I go to the Father : for the Father is greater than I. 2 9 And now 
I have'told you before it come to pass : that when it shall come to pass you may 
believe. 3° I will not now speak many things with you. For the prince of this 
world cometh, and in me he hath not anything. 3* But that the world may know 
that I love the Father : and as the Father hath given me commandment, so do I. 
Arise, let us go hence. 

2° Jesus goes out, proceeds towards Gethsemane. 



Matt. 26. 30. 

3° And a hymn being 
said, they went out unto 
mount Olivet. 



Mark 14. 26. 

26 And when they had 
said an hymn, they went 
forth to the mount of 
Olives. 



Luke 22. 39. 

39 And going out he went 
according to his custom to 
the mount of Olives. And 
his disciples also followed 
him. 



3 Jesus the True Vine. Commandment of love. 

John 15. 1-27. 

1 I am the true vine; and my Father is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me, 
that beareth not fruit, he will take away : and every one that beareth fruit he will 
purge it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3 Now you are clean by reason of the 
word which I have spoken to you. 4 Abide in me : and I in you. As the branch 
cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, so neither can you, unless you 
abide in me. S I am the vine ; you the branches : he that abideth in me, and I in 
him, the same beareth much fruit : for without me you can do nothing. 6 If any 
one abide not in me : he shall be cast forth as a branch, and shall wither, and they 
shall gather him up, and cast him into the fire, and he burneth. 7 If you abide in 
me, and my words abide in you, you shall ask whatever you will, and it shall be 
done unto you. 8 In this is my Father glorified ; that you bring forth very much 
fruit, and become my disciples. 

9 As the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you. Abide in my love. IO If 
you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love; as I also have kept my 
Father's commandments, and do abide in his love. XI These things I have spoken 
to you, that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be filled. I2 This is my 
commandment, that you love one another, as I have loved you. I 3 Greater love 
than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends. *4 You are my 
friends, if you do the things that I command you. r 5 I will not now call you servants : 
for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth. But I have called you friends : 
Because all things whatsoever I' have heard of my Father, I have made known to 
you. l6 You have not chosen me : but I have chosen you ; and have appointed you, 
that you should go, and should bring forth fruit, and your fruit should remain : that 
whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 

*7 These things I command you, that you love one another. l8 If the world hate 
you, know you that it hath hated me before you. J 9 If you had been of the world ; the 
world would love its own : but because you are not of the world, but I have chosen 
you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember my word that I 
said to you : The servant is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted 
me, they will also persecute you : if they have kept my word, they will keep yours 
also. 2I But all these things they will do to you for my name's sake : because they 
know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come, and spoken to them, they would not 
have sin : but now they have no excuse for their sin. 2 3 He that hateth me, hateth 
my Father also. 2 4 If I had not done among them the works that no other man hath 
done, they would not have sin : but now they have both seen and hated both me and 
my'^Father. 2 S But that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their law: They 
have hated me without cause. 26 But when the Paraclete cometh, whom I will send 
you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from, the Father, he shall 
give testimony of me. 2 7 And you shall give testimony, because you are with me from 
the beginning. 

4° Hatred and persecutions predicted. The Comforter. 

Gladness after Sorrow. 

John 16. 1-33. 

1 These things have I spoken to you, that you may not be scandalized. 2 They 
will put you out of the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth 



Il8 SACERDOTAL PRAYER OF JESUS. 

you, will think that he doth a service to God. 3 And these things will they do to 
you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 

4 But these things I have told you, that when the hour shall come, you may re- 
member that I told you of them. S But I told you not these things from the begin- 
ning, because I was with you. And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you 
asketh me : Whither goest thou? 6 But because I have spoken these things tu 
you sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 But I tell you the truth : it is expedient to 
you that I go : for if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you : but if I go, I 
will send him to you. 8 And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin, 
and of justice, and of judgment. 9 Of sin : because they believed not in me. 

10 And of justice : because I go to the Father ; and you shall see me no longer. 

11 And of judgment : because the prince of this world is already judged. 

12 I have yet many things to say to you : but you cannot bear them now. *3 But 
when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not 
speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak: and the 
things that are to come he shall shew you. J 4 He shall glorify me; because he 
shall receive of mine, and shall shew it to you. *5 All things whatsoever the Father 
hath, are mine. Therefore I said, he shall receive of mine, and shew it to you. 
16 A little while, and now you shall not see me : and again a little while, and you 
shall see me : because I go to the Father. 

J 7 Then some of his disciples said one to another : What is this that he saith to 
us : A little while, and you shall not see me : and again a little while, and you shall 
not see me, and because I go to the Father? l8 They said therefore : What is this 
that he saith, A little while? we know not what he speaketh. J 9 And Jesus knew 
that they had a mind to ask him : and he said to them : Of this do you inquire 
among yourselves, because I said : A little while, and you shall not see me : and 
again a little while, and you shall see me? 20 Amen, amen, I say to you, that you 
shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice : and you shall be made sorrowful, 
but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21 A woman, when she is in labour, hath 
sorrow, because her hour is come : but when she hath brought forth the child, she 
remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 22 So 
also you now indeed have sorrow, but I will see you again, and your heart shall 
rejoice; and your joy no man shall take from you. 2 3 And in that day you shall not 
ask me anything. Amen, amen, I say to you : if you ask the Father anything in my 
name, he will give it you. 2 4 Hitherto you have not asked anything in my name. 
Ask, and you shall receive : that your joy may be full. 

2 5 These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh when I will 
no more speak to you in proverbs, but will shew you plainly of the Father. 26 In that 
day you shall ask in my name : and I say not to you, that I will ask the Father for 
you : 2 7 For the Father himself loveth you, because you have loved me, and have 
believed that I came out from God. zS I came forth from the Father, and am come 
into the world : again I leave the world, and I go to the Father. 

2 9 His disciples say to him : Behold now thou speakest plainly, and speakest no 
proverb. 3° Now we know that thou knowest all things, and thou needest not 
that any man should ask thee. By this we believe that thou comest forth from 
God. 3 1 Jesus answered them : Do you now believe? 3 2 Behold the hour cometh, 
and it is now come, that you shall be scattered every man to his own, and shall 
leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These 
things I have spoken to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world you shall 
have distress : but have confidence, I have overcome the world. 

170. Sacerdotal prayer of Jesus. 

John 17. 1-26. 

1 These things Jesus spoke, and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said : Father, 
the hour is come, glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify thee. 2 As thou hast 
given him power over all flesh, that he may give eternal life to all whom thou hast I 
given him. 3 Now this is eternal life : That they may know thee, the only true 
God, and Jesus-Christ, whom thou hast sent. 4 I have glorified thee on the earth : 
I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do : 5 and now glorify thou me, 
O Father, with thyself, with the glory which I had, before the world was, with thee. 

6 I have manifested thy name to the men whom thou hast given me out of the j 
world. Thine they were, and to me thou gavest them : and they have kept thy S 
word. 7 Now they have known that all things which thou hast given me are from I 
thee : 8 because the words which thou gavest me, I have given to them : and they J 



THE PRAYER AND AGONY OF JESUS IN THE GARDEN. 



II 9 



have received them, and have known in very deed that I came out from thee, and 
they have believed that thou didst send me. 9 I pray for them : I pray not for the 
world, but for them whom thou hast given me : because they are thine : I0 And all 
my things are thine, and thine are mine : and I am glorified in them. ri And now 
I am not in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy 
Father, keep them in thy name, whom thou hast given me : that they may be one, 
j as we also are. I2 While I was with them, I kept them in thy name. Those whom 
I thou gavest me have I kept : and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition, that 
the Scripture may be fulfilled. I 3 And now I come to thee : and these things I speak 
in the world, that they may have my joy filled in themselves. H I have given them 
thy word, and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world ; as I 
also am not of the world. J 5 I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the 
world, but that thou shouldst keep them from evil. l6 They are not of the world : 
as I also am not of the world. J 7 Sanctify them in truth. Thy word is truth. 
lS As thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world. 
J 9 And for them do I sanctify myself: that they also may be sanctified in truth. 

20 And not for them only do I pray, but for them also who through their w ord shall 
believe in me : 2I That they all may be one, as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee : 
that they also may be one in us : that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 
22 And the glory which thou hast given me, I have given to them : that they may 
be one, as we also are one. 2 3 I in them, and thou in me : that they may be made 
perfect in one : and the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved 
them, as thou hast also loved me. 2 4 Father, I will that where I am, they also 
whom thou hast given me may be with me : that they may see my glory which thou 
hast given me, because thou hast loved me before the creation of the world. 2 5 Just 
Father, the world hath not known thee : but I have known thee : and these have 
known, that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have made known thy name to them, and 
will make it known ; that the love, wherewith thou hast loved me, may be in them, 
and I in them. 

171. Jesus crosses the Cedron and enters the garden of 
Gethsemani. 

John 18. 1. 

1 When Jesus had said these things, he went forth with his disciples over the 
brook Cedron, where there was a garden, into which he entered with his disciples. 

172. The prayer and agony of Jesus in the garden. 

Matt. 26. 36-46. Mark 14. 32-42. Luke 22. 40-46. 



3 6 Then Jesus came 
with them into a country 
place which is called Geth- 
semani : and he said to his 
disciples : Sit you here, till 
I go yonder and pray. 

37 And taking with him 
Peter and the two sons of 
Zebedee, he began to grow 
sorrowful and to be sad. 

3 8 Then he saith to them : 
My soul is sorrowful even 
unto death : stay you here, 
and watch with me. 39 And 
going a little further, he 
fell upon his face, praying, 
and saying : My Father, if 
it be possible, let this cha- 
lice pass from me. Never- 
theless not as I will, but as 
thou wilt. 4o And he com- 
eth to his disciples, and 
findeth them asleep, and 
he saith to Peter : What? 



3 2 And they come to a 
farm called Gethsemani. 
And he saith to his disci- 
ples : Sit you here, while 
I pray. 33 And he taketh 
Peter and James and John 
with him; and he began 
to fear and to be heavy. 
34 And he saith to them : 
My soul is sorrowful even 
unto death; stay you here, 
and watch. 35 And when 
he was gone forward a 
little he fell flat on the 
ground ; and he prayed 
that if it might be, the 
hour might pass from him : 
36 And he saith : Abba, 
Father, all things are pos- 
sible to thee, remove this 
chalice from me, but not 
what I will, but what thou 
wilt. 37 And he cometh, 
and findeth them sleeping. 



4° And when he was 
come to the place, he said 
to them : Pray, lest you 
enter into temptation. 
4 1 And he was withdrawn 
away from them a stone's 
cast : and kneeling down 
he prayed, 4 2 saying : 
Father, if thou wilt, remove 
this chalice from me : But 
yet not my will, but thine 
be done. 43 And there 
appeared to him an Angel 
fromheaven, strengthening 
him. And being in an 
agony, he prayed the lon- 
ger. 44 And his sweat be- 
came as drops of blood 
trickling down upon the 
ground. 45 And when he 
rose up from prayer, and 
was come to his disciples, 
he found them sleeping for 
sorrow. 46 And he said to 



THE TRAITOR S KTSS AND THE ARREST OF JESUS. 



Luke 22. 46. 

1 them : Why sleep you? 
I arise, pray, lest you enter 
into temptation, 



Matt. 26. 41-46. 

Could you not watch one 
hour with me? 4i Watch 
ye, and pray that ye enter 
not into temptation. The 
spirit indeed is willing, but 
the flesh is weak. 4 2 Again 
the second time, he went 
and prayed, saying : My 
Father, if this chalice may 
not pass away, but I must 
drink it, thy will be done. 

43 And he cometh again, 
and findeth them sleeping ; 
for their eyes were heavy. 

44 And leaving them he 
went again : and he prayed 
the third time, saying the 
self-same word. 45 Then 
he cometh to his disciples, 
and saith to them : Sleep 
ye now and take your rest : 
behold the hour is at hand, 
and the Son of man shall 
be betrayed into the hands 
of sinners. 46 Rise, let us 
go : behold he is at hand 
that will betray me. 

173. The traitor's kiss and the arrest of Jesus. 

Matt. 26. 47-56. Makk 14. 43-52. Luke 22. 47-53. John 18. 2- 



Mark 14. 38-42. 

And he saith to Peter : 
Simon, sleepest thou? 
couldst thou not watch one 
hour? 38 Watch ye, and 
pray that you enter not 
into temptation. Thespirit 
indeed is willing, but the 
flesh is weak. 39 And 
going away again, he pray- 
ed, saying the same words. 
4° And when he returned 
he found them again asleep 
(for their eyes were heavy), 
and they knew not what 
to answer him. 4i And he 
cometh the third time, and 
saith to them : Sleep ye 
now, and take your rest. 
It is enough : the hour is 
come ; behold the Son of 
man shall be betrayed into 
the hands of sinners. 
4 2 Rise up, let us go. Be- 
hold, he that will betray 
me is at hand. 



47 As he yet spoke, 
behold Judas, one 
of the twelve, came, 
and with him a great 
multitude with 

swords and clubs, 
sent from the chief 
priests and the an- 
cients of the people. 

48 And he that be- 
trayed him, gave 
them a sign, say- 
ing : Whomsoever 
I shall kiss, that is 
he, hold nim fast. 

49 And forthwith 
coming to Jesus, 
he said : Hail, Rab- 
bi. And he kissed 
him. 5° And Jesus 
saidtohim: Friend, 
whereto art thou 
come? Then they 
came up, and laid 
hands on Jesus, 
and held him. 5 1 And 
behold one of them 
that were with Je- 
sus, stretching forth 
his hand, drew out 
his sword ; and 
striking the servant 



43 And while he 
was yet speaking, 
cometh Judas Isca- 
riot, one of the 
twelve, and with 
him a great multi- 
tude with swords 
and staves, from the 
chief priests and the 
scribes and the an- 
cients. 44 And he 
that betrayed him 
had given them a 
sign, saying: whom- 
soever 1 shall kiss, 
that is he, lay hold 
on him, and lead 
him away carefully. 

45 And when he was 
come, immediately 
going up to him, he 
saith: Hail, Rabbi: 
and he kissed him. 

46 But they laid 
hands on him, and 
held him. 47 And 
one of them that 
stood by drawing a 
sword, struck a ser- 
vant of the chief 
priest, and cut off 
his ear. 4 8 And 



47 As he was yet 
speaking, behold a 
multitude : and he 
that was called Ju- 
das, one of the 
twelve, went before 
them, and drew near 
to Jesus for to kiss 
him. 48 And Jesus 
said to him : Judas, 
dost thou betray 
the Son of man with 
a kiss? 49 And they 
that were about 
him, seeing what 
would follow, said 
to him : Lord, shall 
we strike with the 
sword ? 50 And one 
of them struck the 
servant of the high- 
priest, and cut off 
his right ear. 5* But 
Jesus answering, 
said : Suffer ye thus 
far. And when he 
had touched his ear, 
he healed him. 
52 And Jesus said 
to the chief priests, 
and magistrates of 
the temple, and the 



2 And Judas also, 
who betrayed him, 
knew the place : be- 
cause Jesus had 
often resorted thi- 
ther together with 
his disciples. 3 Ju- 
das therefore having 
received a band of 
soldiers, and ser- 
vants from the chief 
priests and the Pha- 
risees, cometh thi- 
ther with lanterns 
and torches and 
weapons. 4 Jesus 
therefore knowing 
all things that 
should come upon 
him, went forth, and 
said to them : 
Whom seek ye? 

5 They answered 
him : Jesus of Na- 
zareth. Jesus saith 
to them : I am he. 
And Judas also, 
who betrayed him, 
stood with them, j 

6 As soon therefore 

as he had said to | 



them : I am he 



JESUS BEFORE ANNAS. 



Matt. 26. 52-56. 

of the high-priest, 
cut off his ear. 

5 2 Then Jesus saith 
to him : Put up 
again thy sword 
into its place : For 
all that take the 
sword shall perish 
with the sword. 

53 Thinkest thou 
that I cannot ask 
my Father, and he 
will give me pre- 
sently more than 
twelve legions of 
Angels? 54 How 
then shall the Scrip- 
tures be fulfilled, 
that so it must be 
done. 55 In that 
same hour Jesus 
said to the multitu- 
des : You are come 
out as it were to a 
robber with swords 
and clubs to appre- 
hend me. I sat 
daily with you 
teaching in the tem- 
ple, and you laid 
not hands on me. 
56 Now all this was 
done, that the Scrip- 
tures of the prophets 
might be fulfilled. 
Then the disciples 
all leaving him, 
fled. 



Mark 14. 49-52. 

Jesus answering, 
said to them : Are 
you come out as to 
arobber with swords 
and staves to appre- 
hend me? 49 I was 
daily with you in the 
temple teaching, 
and you did not lay 
hands on me. But, 
that the Scriptures 
may be fulfilled. 



5° Then his disciples 
leaving him, all fled 
away. 5 1 And a cer- 
tain young man fol- 
lowed him having 
a linen cloth cast 
about his naked bo- 
dy : and they laid 
hold on him. 52 But 
he, casting off the 
linen cloth, fled 
from them naked. 



Luke 22. 53. 

ancients that were 
comeuntohim : Are 
you come out, as it 
were against a 
thief, with swords 
and clubs? 53 When 
I was daily with 
you in the temple, 
you did not stretch 
forth your hands 
against me : but 
this is your hour, 
and the power of 
darkness. 



John 18. 7-n. 

I they went back- 
1 ward, and fell to 
the ground. 7 Again 
: therefore he asked 
i them : Whom seek 
I ye? And they said: 
I Jesus of Nazareth. 
I ° Jesus answered, I 
have told you, that 
I am he. If there- 
fore you seek me, 
let these go their 
way. 9 That the 
word might be ful- 
filled, which he 
said : Of them 
whom thou hast 
given me, I have 
not lost any one. 
10 Then Simon Pe- 
ter having a sword, 
drew it ; and struck 
the servant of the 
high-priest, and cut 
off his right ear. 
And the name of 
the servant was 
Malchus. " Jesus 
therefore said to 
Peter : Put up thy 
sword into the 
scabbard. The cha- 
lice which my Fa: 
ther hath given me, 
shall I not drink it? 



174. Jesus before Annas.* 

Friday, AprH j; 1-2 A. M. 

John 18. 12-14; !9- 2 4- 

12 Then the band and the tribune, and the servants of the Jews, took Jesus, and 
bound him : J 3 and they led him away to Annas first, for he was father-in-law to 
Caiphas, who was the high-priest of .that year. *4 Now Caiphas was he who had 
given the counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the 
people. 



* St Chrysostom : St Augustine and many 
others have maintained that all that is des- 
cribed by John (18. 13-24) happened at the 
house of Annas: v. g. the first denial of Peter, 



the first examination of Christ, the buffet of 
one of the by-standers. Maldonat (Matt. 
26. 56) confesses that St John writes as if he 
intended it to be understood that much of 



122 



FIRST HEARING BEFORE THE SANHEDRIN AND CAIPHAS. 



*9 The high-priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doclxine. 20 Je- 
sus answered him : I have spoken openly to the world : I have always taught in the 
S3 T nagogue, and in the temple, whither all the Jews resort;, and in secret I have spoken 
nothing. 2I Why askest thou me? ask them who have heard what I have spoken 
unto them : behold they know what things I have said. 22 And when he had said 
these things, one of the servants standing by gave Jesus a blow, saying : Answerest 
thou the high-priest so? 2 3 Jesus answered him : If I have spoken evil, give testimony 
of the evil : but if well, why strikest thou me? 2 4 And Annas sent him bound to 
Caiphas the high-priest. 

175 First hearing before the Sanhedrin and Caiphas. 



Matt. 26. 57-66. 

57 But they holding 
Jesus led him to Caiphas 
the high-priest, where the 
scribes and the ancients 
were assembled. 5 8 And 
Peter followed him afar off, 
even to the court of the 
high-priest. And going in, 
he sat with the servants, 
that he might see the end. 
59 And the chief priests and 
the whole council sought 
false witness againstjESUS, 
that they might put him to 
death : 6o And they found 
not, whereas many false 
witnesses had come in. 
And last of all there came 
two false witnesses; 6l and 
they said : This man said : I 
am able to destroy the 
temple of God, and after 
three days to rebuild it. 
62 And the high-priest rising 
up, said to him : Answe- 
rest thou nothing to the 
things which these witness 
against thee. 6 3But Jesus 



3- 5 A. M. 

Mark 14. 53-64. 

53 And they brought 
Jesus to the high-priest; 
and all the priests and the 
scribes and the ancients as- 
sembled together. 54 And 
Peter followed him afar off 
even into the court of the 
high-priest; and he sat 
with the servants at the 
fire, and warmed himself. 

55 And the chief priests 
and all the council sought 
for evidence against Jesus, 
that they might put him to 
death, and found none. 

5 6 For many bore false wit- 
ness against him, and 
their evidence were not 
agreeing. 57 And some ri- 
sing up, bore false witness 
against him, saying : 58 We 
heard him say : I will de- 
stroy this temple made with 
hands, and within three 
days I will build another 
not made with hands. 
59 And their witness did 
not agree. 6o And the high- 



LUKE 22. 54. 

54 And apprehending 
him, they led him to the 
high-priest's house. But 
Peter followed afar off. 



what he relates afterwards took place there; 
he thinks however that an attentive reader 
should see clearly the silent and obscure 
change of scene signified by St John, who 
gives a more than sufficient hint that the 
denials of St Peter and the other events 
described afterwards took place in the house 
of Caiphas. After St Cyril, he explains the 
y. 24 by a transposition ; its proper place 
being after y. 13. Possibly the house of 
Annas was on the way to that of Caiphas. 

I am not convinced by this " tacit reason " 
and prefer to accept simply and entirely the 
narrative of St John, an eye-witness. 
Neander (4th ed. 1851 p.455) who re-examin- 
ed carefully this question, remarks how it is 
easy to understand that St John "omitted 
the examination before Caiphas, because 
generally known by other traditions, and gave 
the one which was least known." In f. 14 he 
cites the declaration of Caiphas in view of the 
omission of the full trial before him. Then 
he suggests that " perhaps the leading out of 
Christ occasionned one of Annas's servants 



to put the question (% 25) which brought out 
Peter's second denial." (Cf. Luke 22. 61). 

As to the denials, the four Evangelists tell 
us that three denials were predicted and they 
record three denials. Their variations are 
rathera proof of their truthfulness. "St Luke 
adds force to the episode by placing all three 
denials together. With St John dramatic 
propriety is sacrificed to chronological accu- 
racy." (LlGHTFOOT, Biblical Studies, p. 191). 
So following St John, we maintain that the 
first denial took place in the court of Annas. 
The third in that of Caiphas. The second 
perhaps in the same place, perhaps, in the 
fore court of the house of Annas, when Our 
Lofd was led out. 

Tradition, at Jerusalem, places the house 
of Annas at some distance from that of 
Caiphas. On our question, see a suggestive 
paper : Azibert, La nuit de la Passion chez 
Anne et Caiphe. Rev. Bibl. 1892, p. 282-292. 
Cf. Fouard, II ; 272-74. The arguments for 
the opposite view are well summed up in 
Fillion. S. Jean (18. 14). 



PETERS DENIALS. 



123 



Matt. 26. 64-66. 

held his peace. And the 
high-priest said to him : I 
adjure thee by the living 
God, that thou tell us if 
thou be the Christ the Son 
of God. 6 4 Jesus saith to 
him : Thou hast said it. 
Nevertheless I say to you, 
hereafter you shall see the 
Son of man sitting on the 
right hand of the power of 
God, and coming in the 
clouds of heaven. 6 5Then 
the high-priest rent his gar- 
ments, saying : He hath 
blasphemed, what further 
need have we of witnesses? 
Behold now you have heard 
the blasphemy. 66 What 
think you? But they answe- 
ring said : He is guilty of 
death. 



Mark 14. 61-64. 

priest rising up in the midst, 
asked Jesus, saying : Ans- 
werest thou nothing to the 
things that are laid to thv 
charge by these men? 6l But 
he held his peace and ans- 
wered nothing. Again the 
high-priest asked him, and 
said to him : Art thou the 
Christ theSon of the blessed 
God? 6z And Jesus said 
to him : I am. And you 
shall see the Son of man 
sitting on the right hand 
of the power of God, and 
coming with the clouds of 
heaven. 63 Then the high- 
priest rending his gar- 
ments, saith : What need 
we any farther witnesses? 
6 4 You have heard the blas- 
phemy. What think you? 
Who all condemned him to 
be guilty of death. 



Matt. 26. 69-75. 

6 9 But Peter sat 
j without in the 
court : and there 
j came to him a ser- 
I vant-maid, saying : 
Thou also wast with 
Jesus the Galilean. 
■ 7° But he denied 
j before them all, say- 
ing : I know not 
what thou sayest. 
7* And as he went 
out of the gate, 
i another maid saw 
j him, and she said 
j to them that were 
j there : This man 
alsowaswith Jesus 
ofNazareth. 72And 
again he denied 
with an oath : That 
I know not the man. 



176 Peter's denials.* 

Mark 15. 66-72. Luke 22. 55-62. 



66 Now when 

Peter was in the 

court below, there 

cometh one of the 

maid-servants of 

j the high -priest. 

■ 6 7 And when she 

j had seen Peter 

j warming himself, 

' looking on him she 

saith : Thou also 

wast with Jesus of 

Nazareth. 68 But 

he denied, saying : 

I neither know nor 

understand what 

thou sayest. And 

he went forth before 

the court; and the 

cock crew. 6 9 And 

i again a maid-ser- 

I vant seeing him, 



55 And when they 
had kindled a fire 
in the midst of the 
hall, and were sit- 
ting about it, Peter 
was in the midst 
of them. 56 Whom 
when a certain ser- 
vrint-maid had seen 
sitting at the light, 
and had earnestly 
beheld him, she 
said : This man 
also was with him. 
57 But he denied 
him, saying : Wo- 
man, I know him 
not. 58 And after 
a little while an- 
other seeing him, 
said : Thou also art 
one of them. But 



John 18. 15-18, 
25-27. 

J 5 And Simon 
Peter followed Je- 
sus, and so did an- 
other disciple. And 
that disciple was 
known to the high- 
priest, and went in 
with Jesus into the 
court of the high- 
priest. l6 But Peter 
stood at the door 
without. The other 
disciple therefore 
who was known to 
the high-priest, 
went out, and spoke 
to the portress, and 
brought in Peter. 
17 The maid there- 
fore that was port- 
ress, saith to Peter: 



* See 174 note. The Synoptists seem to 
place the three denials in the house of Cai- 
phas, because the}' omit the preliminary ex- 
amination, in the house of Annas. Their 
mention of the first denial therefore is retro- 
spective. " La distinction de lieu aura paru 
a St Marc suffisamment indiquee par ce mot 
qu'apres le reniement, Pierre it ait sorti". 
Mark. 15, 68. Azibert b. c. 291. 

"Quaeres quoties Petrus negavit Christum? 
Respondet Dyonisius Carthusianus sexies. 
Idem videtur colligi ex Augustino, {De con- 
sensu Evangelistarum 3, 9.) Addit Cajefanus 



Petrum septies negasse Christum scilicet, ter 
interpellatum a feminis, et quater a viris". 
(Cornelius a Lapide, in Mat. 26, 70). 

A principle of solution to those difficulties 
is well expressed by Fouard (ii, 281). " In- 
stead of limiting the recusancy of the Apostle 
to three disavowals framed by his lips, we 
believe it more likely that three distinct times 
during this night Peter was recognized by 
various persons, and that on these three oc- 
casions he proved false to his Master, each 
time reiterating his denial under different 
forms and before more than one witness." 



1 2 4 



SECOND HEARING BEFORE THE SANHEDRIN. 



Matt. 26. 73-75. 

73 And after a little 
while they came 
that stood by, and 
said to Peter : Sure- 
ly thou also art one 
of them : for even 
thy speech doth 
discover thee. 

74 Then he began 
to curse and to 
swear that he knew 
not the man. And 
immediately the 
cock crew. 75 And 
Peter remembered 
the word of Jesus 
which he had said : 
Before the cock 
crow, thou wilt deny 
me thrice. And 
going forth he wept 
bitterly. 



Mark 15. 70-72. 

began to say to the 
standers-by : This 
is one of them. 

70 But he denied 
again. And after 
a while they that 
stood by said again 
to Peter : Surely 
thou art one of 
them; for thou art 
also a Galilean. 

7 1 But he began to 
curse and to swear, 
saying: I know not 
this man of whom 
you speak. 7 2 And 
immediately the 
cock crew again. 
And Peter remem- 
bered the word that 
Jesus had said unto 
him : Before the 
cock crow twice, 
thou shalt thrice 
deny me. And he 
began to weep. 



Luke 22. 59-62. 

Peter said : O man, 
I am not. 59 And 
after the space as 
it were of one hour, 
another certain man 
affirmed, saying : 
Of a truth, this man 
was also with him : 
for he is also a Gali- 
lean. 6o And Peter 
said : Man, I know 
not what thou 
sayest. And imme- 
diately as he was 
yet speaking, the 
cock crew. 6l And 
the Lord turning 
looked on Peter. 
And Peter rememb- 
ered the word of 
the Lord, as he had 
said : Before the 
cock crow , thou 
shalt deny me 
thrice. 62 And Pe- 
ter going out wept 
bitterly. 



John 18. 18, 25-27. 

Art not thou also 
one of this man's 
disciples? He saith: 
I am not. l8 Now 
the servants and 
ministers stood at a 
fire of coals, because 
it was cold, and 
warmed themsel- 
ves. And with 
them was Peter also 
standing, warming 
himself. 2 5 And Si- 
mon Peter was 
standing, and war- 
ming himself. They 
said therefore to 
him : Art not thou 
also one of his disci- 
ples? He denied it, 
and said : I am not. 
26 One of the ser- 
vants of the high- 
priest (a kinsman to 
him whose ear Pe- 
ter cut off) saith to 
him : Did I not see 
thee in the garden 
with him? 2 7 Again 
therefore Peter de- { 
nied : and imme- 
diately the cock 



177 Jesus mocked and maltreated. 

Matt. 26. 67-68 Mark 14. 65. Luke 22. 63-65. 



6 7 Then did they spit in 
his face, and buffeted him, 
and others struck his face 
with the palms of their 
hands. 68 Saying : Pro- 
phesy unto us, O Christ ; 
who is he that struck thee? 



6 5 And some began to 
spit on him, and to cover 
his face, and to buffet him, 
and to say unto him : Pro- 
phesy : and the servants 
struck him with the palms 
of their hands. 



6 3 And the men that 
held him, mocked him, and 
struck him. 6 4 And they 
blindfolded him, and smote 
his face. And they asked 
him, saying : Prophesy 
who is it that struck thee? 
6 5 And blaspheming, many 
other things they said 
against him. 



178 Second hearing before the Sanhedrin. 



Matt. 27. 1. 

And when morning 
was come, all the chief 
priests and ancients of the 
people took counsel against 
Jesus, that they might put 
him to death. 



S-6. A. M. 
Mark 15. 1. 

And straightway in 
the morning the chief 
priests holding a consulta- 
tion with the ancients and 
the scribes and the whole 
council. 



Luke zz. 66-71 

66 And as soon as it was 
day, the ancients of the 
people, and the chief 
priests, and scribes came 
together, and they brought 
him into their council, 
saying : If thou be the 
Christ, tell us. 6 7 And he 
said to them : If I shall tell 
you, you will not believe 



CIVIL TRIAL BEFORE PILATE. CHARGE OF SEDITION. 



Luke 22. 68-71. 

me : 63 And if I shall also 
ask you, you will not an- 
swer me, nor let me go. 
69 But hereafter the Son 
of man shall be sitting on 
the right hand of . the 
power of God. 7° Then 
said they all : Art thou 
then the Son of God? Who 
said : You say that I am. 
71 And they said : What 
need we any farther testi- 
mony? For we ourselves 
have heard it from his own 
mouth. 



179. Despair and death of Judas. 

Matt. 27. 3-10. 

3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing that he was condemned; repenting 
himself, brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and ancients. 
4 Saying : I have sinned, in betraying innocent blood. But they said : What is 
that to us? look thou to it. 5 And casting down the pieces of silver in the temple, 
he departed : and went and hanged himself with an halter. 6 But the chief priests 
having taken the pieces of silver, said : It is not lawful to put them into the corbona, 
because it is the price of blood. 7 And after they had consulted together, they 
bought with them the potter's field, to be a burying-place for strangers. 8 For this 
cause that field was called Haceldama, that is, the field of blood, even to this day. 
9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying : And 
they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was prized, -whom they 
prized of the children of Israel. I0 And they gave them unto the potter s field, as 
the Lord appointed to vie. 



j8o. Civil trial before Pilate. Charge of sedition. 



Matt. 27. 2, n-14. 

2 And they 
brought him bound, 
and delivered him 
to Pontius Pilate 
the governor. 




Mark 15. 1^-5. 

Binding Jesus, 
led him away, and 
delivered him to 
Pilate. 



Luke 23. 1-5. 

1 And the whole 
multitude of them 
rising up, led him to 
Pilate. 2 And they 
began to accuse 
him, saying : We 
have found this man 
perverting our na- 
tion, and forbidding 
to give tribute to 
Cesar, and saying 
that he is Christ the 
king. 



John 18. 28-38. 

28 Then they led 
Jesus from Caiphas 
to the governor's 
hall. And it was 
morning : and they 
went not into the 
hall, that they 
might not be defiled, 
but that they might 
eatthepasch. ^Pi- 
late therefore went 
out to them, and 
said : What accu- 
sation bring you 
against this man? 
3° They answered 
and said to him : If 
he were not a ma- 
lefactor, we would 
not have delivered 
him up to thee. 
3 1 Pilate therefore 
said to them : Take 
him you, and judge 
him according to 
your law. The Jews 



H. of the Gosp. — g 



12© 



CIVIL TRIAL BEFORE PILATE. CHARGE OF SEDITION'. 



Matt. 27. 



11 And Jesus 
stood before the go- 
vernor, and the go- 
vernor asked him, 
saying : Art thou 
the king of the 
Jews? Jesus saith 
to him : Thou say est 
it. J2 And when he 
was accused by the 
chief priests and an- 
cients, he answered 
nothing. J 3 Then 
Pilate saith to him : 
Dost not thou hear 
how great testimo- 
nies they allege 
against thee? J 4And 
he answered him to 
never a word : so 
that the governor 
wondered exceed- 
ingly. 



Mark 15. 2-5. 



2 And Pilate ask- 
ed him : Art thou 
the king of the Jews? 
But he answering, 
saith to him : Thou 
sayest it. 3 And 
the chief priests ac- 
cused him in many 
things. 4 And Pi- 
late again asked 
him, saying : Ans- 
werest thou noth- 
ing? behold in how 
many things they 
accuse thee. 5 But 
Jesus still answer- 
ed nothing ; so that 
Pilate wondered. 



Luke 23. 



3 And Pilate ask- 
ed him, saying : Art 
thou the king of the 
Jews? But he ans- 
wering, said : Thou 
sayest it. 4 And 
Pilate said to the 
chief priests and to 
the multitudes : I 
find no cause in 
this man. 5 But 
they were more 
earnest, saying : He 
stirreth up the 
people, teaching 
throughout all Ju- 
dea, beginning from 
Galilee to this 
place. 



John 18. 32-38. 

therefore said to 
him : It is not law- 
ful for us to put any 
man to death. 
32 That the word of 
Jesus might be ful- 
filled which he said, 
signifying what 
death he should 
die. 

33 Pilate therefore 
went into the hall 
again, and called 
Jesus, and said to 
him : Art thou the 
king of the Jews? 
34 Jesus answered : 
Sayest thou this 
thing of thyself, or 
have others told it 
thee of me? 35 Pi- 
late answered : Am 
I a Jew ? Thy own 
nation and the chief 
priests have deliver- 
ed thee up to me : 
what hast thou 
done? 36 J ESUS ans- 
wered : My king- 
dom is not of this 
world. Ifmyking- 
dom were of this 
world, my servants 
would certainly 
strive that I should 
not be delivered to 
the Jews : but now 
my kingdom is not 
from hence. 37 Pi- 
late therefore said 
to him : Art thou a 
king then? Jesus 
answered : Thou 
sayest, that 1 am a 
king. For this was 
I born, and for this 
came I into the 
world: that I should 
give testimony to 
the truth. Every 
one that is of the 
truth, heareth my 
voice. 38 Pilate 
saith to him : What 
is truth? And when 
he said this he went 
out again to the 
Jews, and saith to 
them : I find no 
cause in him. 



i8i. Jesus sent to Herod. 

Luke 23. 6-12. 

6 But Pilate hearing Galilee, asked if the man were of Galilee? 7 And when he 
understood that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him away to Herod, who 
was also himself at Jerusalem in those days. 8 And Herod seeing Jesus, was very 
glad, for he was desirous of a long time to see him, because he had heard many 
things of him : and he hoped to see some sign wrought by him. 9 And he questioned 
him in many words. But he answered him nothing. I0 And the chief priests and 
the scribes stood by, earnestly accusing him. IJ And Herod with his army set him 
at nought : and mocked him, putting on him a white garment, and sent him back to 
Pilate. I2 And Herod and Pilate were made friends that same day : for before they 
were enemies one to another. 



Matt. 27. 15-23. 

*5 Now upon the 
solemn day the go- 
vernor was accus- 
tomed to release to 
the people one pri- 
soner, whom they 
would. l6 And he 
had then anotorious 
prisoner, that was 
called Barabbas. 
J 7 They therefore 
being gathered to- 
gether, Pilate said : 
Whom will you that 
I release to you, 
Barabbas, or Jesus 
that is called Christ? 
i3_For he knew that 
for envy they had 
delivered him. 

J 9 And as he was 
sitting in the place 
of judgment, his 
wife sent to him, 
saying : Have thou 
nothing to do with 
that just man. For 
I have suffered ma- 
ny things this day 
in a dream because 
of him. 2 ° But the 
chief priests and an- 
cients persuaded 
the people, that they 
should ask Barab- 
bas, and make Je- 
sus away. 2I And 
the governor ans- 
wering, said to 
them: Whether will 
you of the two to be 
released unto you? 
But they said, Ba- 
rabbas. 22 Pilate 
saith to them : What 
shall I do then with 



182. Jesus and Barabbas. 

Mark 15. 6-14. 



6 Now on the fes- 
tival day he was 
wont to release unto 
them one of the pri- 
soners, whomsoever 
they demanded. 

7 And there was one 
called Barabbas, 
who was put in pri- 
son with some sedi- 
tious men, who in 
the sedition had 
committed murder. 

8 And when the 
multitude was come 
up, they began to 
desire that he would 
do, as he had ever 
done unto them. 

9 And Pilate answer- 
ed them, and said : 
Will you that I re- 
lease to you the king 
of the Jews? 1° For 
he knew that the 
chief priests had de- 
livered him up out 
of envy. JI But the 
chief priests moved 
the people, that he 
should rather re- 
lease Barabbas to 
them. I2 And Pi- 
late again answer- 
ing, saith to them : 
What will you then 
that I do to the 
king of the Jews? 
x 3 But they again 
cried out : Crucify 
him? i4 And Pilate 
saith to them : Why, 
what evil hath he 
done? But they 
cried out the more : 
Crucify him. 



Luke 23. 13-23. 

13 And Pilate call- 
ing together the 
chief priests, and 
j the magistrates, and 
I the people, J 4 said 
j to them : You have 
I presented unto me 
I this man, as one 
that perverteth the 
people, and behold 
I, having examined 
him before you, find 
no cause in this 
man in those things 
wherein you accuse 
him. J 5 No, nor 
Herod neither. For 
I sent you to him, 
and behold nothing 
worthy of death is 
I done to him. l6 I 
j will chastise him 
! therefore, and re- 
: lease him. T 7 Now 
of necessity he was 
! to release unto them 
j one upon the feast- 
j day. l8 But the 
j whole multitude 
I together cried out, 
saying : Away with 
this man, and release 
unto us Barabbas. 
*9 Who for a certain 
sedition made in the 
city, and for a mur- 
der, was cast into 
prison. 20 And Pi- 
late again spoke to 
I them, desiring to 
release Jesus. 2I But 
they cried again, 
saying : Crucify 
him, crucify him. 
22 And he said to 
them the third time ; 



John 18. 39-40. 

39 But you have 
a custom that I 
should release one 
unto you at the 
pasch : will you 
therefore that I 
release unto you the 
king of the Jews? 
4° Then cried they 
all again, saying : 
Not this man, but 
Barabbas. Now Ba- 
rabbas was a rob- 
ber. 



128 JESUS CONDEMNED, SCOURGED AND MOCKED BY THE SOLDIERS. 



Matt. 27. 23. 

Jesus that is called 
Christ? They say 
all : Let him be 
crucified. 2 3 The 
governor said to 
them : Why, what 
evil hath he done? 
But they cried out 
the more, saying : 
Let him be crucified. 



Luke 23. 23. 

Why, what evil hath 
this man done? I 
find no cause of 
death in him : I will 
chastise him there- 
fore, and let him go. 
2 3 But they were 
instant with loud 
voices requiring 
that he might be 
crucified : and their 
voices prevailed. 



183. Jesus condemned, scourged and mocked by the soldiers. 

John 19. 1-3. 

1 Then therefore 
Pilate took Jesus, 
and scourged him. 



Matt. 27. 24-30. 

24 And Pilate 
seeing that he pre- 
vailed nothing : but 
that rather a tumult 
was made; taking 
water washed his 
hands before the 
people, saying : I 
am innocent of the 
blood of this just 
man : look you to it. 
2 5 And the whole 
people answering, 
said : His blood be 
upon us. and upon 
our children . 26 Th en 
J he released to them 
Barabbas, and hav- 
ing scourged Jesus 
delivered him unto 
them to be crucified. 
I 2 7 Then the soldiers 
J of the governor tak- 
i ing Jesus into the 
I hall, gathered to- 
I gether unto him the 
j wholeband: 28 And 
j stripping him, they 
I put a scarlet cloak 
I about him. 2 9 And 
I platting a crown of 
: thorns, they put it 
I upon his head, and 
a reed in his right 
i hand. And bowing 
i the knee before him, 
they mocked him, 
saying : Hail, king 
of the Jews. 3° And 
spitting upon him, 
they took the reed, 
and struck his head. 



Mark 15. 15-19. 

J 5 And so Pilate 
being willing to sa- 
tisfy the people, re- 
leased to them Ba- 
rabbas, and deliver- 
ed up Jesus, when 
he had scourged 
him, to be crucified, 



l6 -And the soldiers 
led him away into 
the court of the pa- 
lace, and they call 
together the whole 
band : J 7 And they 
clothehim with pur- 
ple, and platting a 
crown of thorns, 
they put it upon him. 
18 And they began 
to salute him: Hail, 
king of the Jews. 
z 9 And they struck 
his head with areed: 
And they did spit 
on him. And bow- 
ing their knees, they 
adored him. 



Luke 23. 24-25. 

2 4 And Pilate gave 
sentence that it 
should be as they 
required. 2 5 And 
he released unto 
them him who for 
murder and sedition 
had been cast into 
prison, whom they 
had desired : but 
Jesus he delivered 
up to their will. 



2 And the soldiers 
platting a crown of 
thorns, put it upon 
his head : and they 
put on him a purple 
garment. 3 And 
they came to him, 
and said : Hail, 
king of the Jews : 
and they gave him 
blows. 



WAY OF THE CROSS. 



129 



184. Pilate's last resistance. 

John 19. 4-16. 

4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith to them : Behold I bring him forth 
unto you, that you may know that I find no cause in him. 5 (Jesus therefore came forth 
bearing the crown of thorns, and the purple garment.) And he saith to them : Be- 
hold the Man. 6 When the chief priests therefore and the servants had seen him, 
they cried out, saying : Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith to them : Take him 
you, and crucify him ; for I find no cause in him. 7 The Jews answered him : We 
have a law; and according to the law he ought to die, because he made himself the 
Son of God. 8 When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared the more. 
9 And he entered into the hall again, and he said to Jesus : Whence art thou? But 
Jesus gave him no answer. I0 Pilate therefore saith to him : Speakest thou not to 
me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release 
thee? IX Jesus answered : Thou shouldest not have any power against me, unless it 
were given thee from above. Therefore he that hath delivered me to thee, hath the 
greater sin. 

12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him. But the Jews cried out, 
saying: If thou release this man, thou art not Cesar's friend. For whosoever mak- 
eth himself a king, speaketh against Cesar. : 3 Now when Pilate had heard these 
words, he brought Jesus forth ; and sat down in the judgment-seat, in the place that 
is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gabbatha. I 4 And it was the parasceve of the 
pasch, about the sixth hour, and he saith to the Jews : Behold your king. *5 But 
they cried out : Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith to them : 
Shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered : We have no king but Cesar. 
16 Then therefore he delivered him to them to be crucified. 



185. Way of the Cross. 

g. A. M. 



Matt. 27. 31-32. 

31 And after they 
had mocked him, 
they took off the 
cloak from him, and 
put on him his own 
garments, and led 
him away to crucify 
him. 

3 2 And going out 
they found a man 
of Cyrene, named 
Simon : him they 
forced to take up 
his cross. 



Mark 15. 20-21. 

20 And after they 
had moked him, 
they took off the 
purple from him, 
and put his own 
garments on him, 
and they led him 
out to crucify him. 
21 And they forced 
one Simon a Cyre- 
nian who passed by, 
coming out of the 
country, the father 
of Alexander and of 
Rufus, to take up 
his cross. 



Luke 23. 26-32. 



26Andastheyled 
him away, they laid 
hold of one Simon 
of Cyrene, coming 
from the country ; 
and they laid the 
cross on him to carry 
after Jesus. 

2 7 And there fol- 
lowed him a great 
multitude of people, 
and of women who 
bewailed and la- 
mented him. 28 But 
Jesus turning to 
them said : Daught- 
ers of Jerusalem, 
weep not over me, 
but weep for your- 
selves, and for your 
children. 2 9 For 
behold the days 
shall come, wherein 



John 19. i6 b -i7. 

16 And they took 
Jesus, and led him 
forth. 



I 7 And bearing his 
own cross he went 
forth to that place 
which is called 
Calvary, but in He- 
brew Golgotha. 



THE CRUCIFIXION. 



Luke 23. 30-32. 

they will say : 
Blessed are the 
barren, and the 
wombs that have 
got borne, and the 
naps that have not 
piven suck. 3° Then 
shall they begin to 
say to the moun- 
tains : Fall upon 
us: and to the hills : 
Cover us. 31 For if 
in the green wood 
they do these things, 
what shall be done 
in the dry? 

3 2 And there were 
also two other male- 
factors led with 
him to be put to 
death. 



186. The Crucifixion. 



Matt. 27. 33-38. 

33 And they came 
lo the place that is 
called Golgotha, 
which is, the place 
of Calvary. _ 34 And 
they gave him wine 
to drink, mingled 
with gall. And 
when he had tasted, 
he would not drink. 
35 And after they 
had crucified him, 
they divided his gar- 
ments, casting lots; 
that it might be ful- 
filled which was 
spoken by the pro- 
phet, saying : They 
divided my gar- 
ments among 
them ; and upon 
my vesture they 
cast lots. 3 6 And 
they sat and watch- 
ed him. 

37 And they put 
over his head his 
cause written : This 
is Jesus the King 
of the Jews. 

3 8 Then were cruci- 
fied with him two 
thieves : one on the 
right hand, and one 
on the left. 



Mark 15. 22-28. 

22 And they bring 
him into the place 
called Golgotha, 
which being inter- 
preted is, the place 
of Calvary. 2 3 And 
they gave him to 
drink wine mingled 
wilh myrrh: but he 
took it not. 2 4 And 
crucifyinghim,they 
divided his gar- 
ments, casting lots 
upon them, what 
every man should 
take. 2 5 And it was 
the .third hour, and 
they crucified him. 



26 And the inscrip- 
tion of his cause was 
written over, The 
King of the Jews. 

2 7 And with him 
they crucify two 
thieves, the one on 
his right hand and 
the other on his left. 

28 And the Scripture 
was fulfilled which 
saith : And with 



Luke 22. 33-34, 38. 

33 And when they 
were come to the 
place which is call- 
ed Calvary, they 
crucified him there : 
and the robbers, one 
on the right and the 
other on the left. 
34 And Jesus said : 
Father , forgive 
them, for they know 
not what they do. 
But they dividing 
his garments, cast 
lots. 



3 8 And there was 
also a superscription 
written over him in 
letters of Greek, and 
Latin, and Hebrew: 
This is the King 
of the Jews. 



John 19. 18-24. 

iS Where they 
crucified him, and 
withhimtwoothers, 
one on each side, 
and Jesus in the 
midst. i9 And Pi- 
late wrote a title 
also : and he put it 
upon the cross. And 
the writing was, 
Jesus of Naza- 
reth the King 
of the Jews. 
2 ° This title there- 
fore many of the 
Jews did read : be- 
cause the place 
where Jesus was 
crucified, was nigh 
to the city : and it 
was written in He- 
brew, in Greek, and 
in Latin. 2I Then 
the chief priests of 
the Jews said to Pi- 
late: Write not: the 
king of the Jews; 
but that he said : I 
am the king of the 
Jews. 22 Pilate 
answered : What I 
have written, I have 
written. 2 3 The 
soldiers therefore 
when they had cru- 
cified him, took his 
garments (and they 



THE GOOD THIEF. 



131 



Mark 15. 28. 



the wicked he was 
reputed. 



John 19. 24. 

made four parts, to 
every soldier a part) 
and also his coat. 
Now the coat was 
without seam, wo- 
ven from the top 
throughout. 2 4They 
said then one to 
another : Let us not 
cut it, but let us cast 
lots for it whose it 
shall be; that the 
Scripture might be 
fulfilled , saying : 
They have parted 
my garments 

among them : and 
upon my vesture 
they have cast lot. 
And the soldiers 
indeed did these 
things. 



187. Jesus insulted on the Cross. 



Matt. 27. 39-43. 

39 And they that passed 
by, blasphemed him, wag- 
ging their heads, 4° and 
saying : Vah, thou that 
destroyest the temple of 
God and in three days dost 
rebuild it; save thy own 
self: if thou be the Son of 
God, come down from the 
cross. 4i In like manner 
also the chief priests with 
the scribes and ancients 
mocking, said : A- He saved 
others; himself he cannot 
save : if he be the king of 
Israel, let him now come 
down from the cross, and 
we will believe him. 43 He 
trusted in God ; let him 
now deliver him if he will 
have him : for he said : I 
am the Son of God. 



Mark 15. 29-32. 

29 And they that passed 
by, blasphemed him, wag- 
ging their heads, and saying: 
Vah, thou that destroyest 
the temple of God, and in 
three days bulkiest it up 
again : 3° Save thyself, 
coming down from the 
cross. 3 1 In like manner 
also the chief priests mock- 
ing said with the scribes 
one to another : He saved 
others, himself he cannot 
save. 3 2 Let Christ the 
king of Israel come down 
now from the cross, that 
we may see and believe 



Luke 23. 35-37. 

35 And the people stood 
beholding, and the rulers 
with them derided him, 
saying : He saved others, 
let him save himself, if he 
be Christ, the elecl: of God. 
3 6 And the soldiers also 
mocked him, coming to 
him, and offering him vin- 
egar. 37 And saying : If 
thou be the king of the 
Jews, save thyself. 



Matt. 27. 44. 

44 And the self-same 
thing the thieves also, that 
were crucified with him, 
reproached him with. 



188. The good thief.* 

Mark 15. 32 b . 

3 2 And they that were 
crucified with him, reviled 
him. 



Luke 23. 39-43. 

39 And one of those rob- 
bers who were hanged, 
blasphemed him, saying : 
If thou be Christ, save 



* S. Matthew and S. Mark attribute the j grouped together the blasphemers by cate- 
insults to both the thieves; S. Luke to only | gories, the people who passed by, the mem- 
one. We admit with S. Augustine (De con- j bers of the Sanhedrin, and the crucified 
sensu Evj.ng. in, 16) that Matt, and Mark ] thieves. 



■3* 



DEATH OF JESUS. 



Luke 23. 40-43. 

thyself, and us. 40 But the 
other answering, rebuked 
him, saying : Neither dost 
thou fear God, seeing thou 
art under the same con- 
demnation? 4i And we 
indeed justly, for we re- 
ceive the due reward of our 
deeds : but this man hath 
done no evil. 42 And he 
said to Jesus : Lord, re- 
member me when thou 
shalt come into thy king- 
dom. 43 And Jesus said 
to him : Amen I say to 
thee, this day thou shalt be 
with me in paradise. 

189. Mary and John at the foot of the Cross. 

John 19. 25-27. 

2 5 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother, and his mother's sister, 
Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen. 26 When Jesus therefore had seen his 
mother and the disciple standing, whom he loved, he saith to his mother : Woman, 
behold thy son. 2 7 After that, he saith to the disciple : Behold thy mother. And 
from that hour the disciple took her to his own. 



190. Darkness covers the land. 

About 710071. 



Matt. 27. 45. 

45 Now from the sixth 
hour there was darkness 
over the whole earth, until 
the ninth hour. 



Matt. 27. 46-50. 

46 And about the 
ninth hour Jesus 
cried with a loud 
voice, saying : Eli, 
Eli, lamma sabac- 
thani? that is, My 
God, my God, why 
hast thou forsaken 
me? 47 And some 
thatstood there and 
heard, said : This 
man calleth Elias. 
4 8 And immediately 
one of them runn- 



Mark 15. 33. 

33 And when the sixth 
hour was come, there was 
darkness over the whole 
earth until the ninth hour. 



Luke 23. 44-45. 

44 And * it was almost 
the sixth hour : and there 
was darkness over all the 
earth until the ninth hour. 
45 And the sun was dark- 
ened : 



191. Death of Jesus. 
3. P. M. 

Mark 15. 34-37- 



34 And at the 
ninth hour Jesus 
cried out with a loud 
voice, saying : Eloi, 
Eloi, lamma sabac- 
thani? Which is 
being interpreted, 
My God, my God, 
why hast thou for- 
saken me? 35 And 
some of the stand- 
ers-by hearing, said: 
Behold he calleth 
Elias. 3 6 And one 



Luke 23. 46. 

46 And Jesus cry- 
ing with a loud 
voice, said : Father, 
into thy hands I 
commend my spirit. 
And saying this he 
gave up the ghost. 



John 19. 28-30. 

28 Afterwards Je- 
sus knowing that 
all things were now 
accomplished, that 
the Scripture might 
be fulfilled, said : I 
thirst. 2 9 Now there 
was a vessel set 
there full of vin- 
egar. And they 
putting a sponge 
full of vinegar about 
hyssop, put it to his 
mouth. 3° Jesus 



* On the discrepancy between these statements and John 19. 14, see Ramsay in The 
Expositor, March 1893, June 1896. 



THE SIDE OF JESUS PIERCED WITH A LANCE. 



133 



Matt. 27. 49-50. 

ing, took a sponge, 
and filled it with 
vinegar; and put it 
on a reed, and gave 
him to drink. 49 And 
the others said : 
Let be, let us see 
whether Elias will 
come to deliver him. 
5° And Jesus again 
crying with a loud 
voice, yielded up 
the ghost. 



Mark 15. 37. 

running and filling 
a sponge with vin- 
egar, and putting it 
upon a reed, gave 
him to drink, say- 
ing : Stay, let us see 
if Elias come to take 
him down. 37 And 
Jesus having cried 
out with a loud 
voice, gave up the 
ghost. 



John 19. 



30. 



therefore when he 
had taken the vin- 
egar, said : It is con- 
summated. And 
bowing his head, he 
gave up the ghost. 



192. The marvellous happening's. 



Matt. 27. 5*-53- 

S 1 And behold the veil of 
the temple was rent in two 
from the top even to the 
bottom, and the earth 
quaked, and the rocks were 
rent. 



Mark 15. 38. 

38 And the veil of the 
temple was rent in two, 
from the top to the bottom. 



Luke 23. 25b. 

2 5 And the veil of the 
temple was rent in the 
midst. 



193. The Centurion and the disciples on Calvary. 



Matt. 27. 54-56. 

54 Now the centurion 
and they that were with 
him watching Jesus, hav- 
ing seen the earthquake 
and the things that were 
done, were sore afraid, say- 
ing : Indeed this was the 
Son of God. 55 And there 
were there many women 
afar off, who had followed 
Jesus from Galilee, mini- 
steringuntohim. 5 6 Among 
whpm was Mary Magda- 
len, and Mary the mother 
of James and Joseph, and 
the mother of the sons of 
Zebedee. 



Mark 15. 39-41. 

39 And the centurion who 
stood over against him, 
seeing that crying out in 
this manner he had given 
up the ghost, said : Indeed 
this man was the Son of 
God. 4° And there were 
also women looking on afar 
off: among whom was Mary 
Magdalen, and Mary the 
mother of James the less 
and of Joseph, and Salome; 
4 1 Who also when he was 
in Galilee, followed him, 
and ministered to him, and 
many other women that 
came up with him to Jeru- 
salem. 



Luke 23. 47-49. 

47 Now the centurion 
seeing what was done, glo- 
rified God, saying : Indeed 
this was a just man. 48 And 
all the multitude of them 
that were come together to 
that sight, and saw the 
things that were done, re- 
turned striking their 
breasts. 49 And all his 
acquaintance, and the 
women that had followed 
him from Galilee, stood afar 
off beholding these things. 



194. The side of Jesus pierced with a lance. 

John 19. 31-37. 

3 1 Then the Jews (because it was the parasceve) that the bodies might not remain 
upon the cross on the sabbath-day (for that was a great sabbath -day) besought Pilate 
that their legs might te broken, and that they might be taken away. 3 2 The soldiers 
therefore came : and they broke the legs of the first, and of the other that was cru- 
cified with him. 33 But after they were come to Jesus, when they saw that he was 
already dead, they did not break his legs. 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear 
opened his side! and immediately there came out blood and water. 35 And he that 
saw it hath given testimony : and his testimony is true. And he knoweth that he 
saith true ; that you also may believe. 3 6 For these things were done that the Scrip- 
ture might be fulfilled : You shall not b?-eak a bone of him. 37 And again another 
Scripture saith : They shall look on him -whom they [ierced. 



134 



THE BURIAL. THE WATCH AT THE SEPULCHRE. 



195. The burial. The watch at the Sepulchre. 

Friday 3-6 P. M. — Saturday. 
Matt. 27. 57-66. Mark 15. 42-47. Luke 23. 50-56. John 19. 38-42: 



57 And when it 
was evening, there 
came a certain rich 
man of Arimathea, 
named Joseph, who 
also himself was a 
disciple of Jesus. 
58 He went to Pilate, 
and asked the body 
of Jesus. Then 
Pilate commanded 
that thebody should 
be delivered. 59 And 
Joseph taking the 
body, wrapt it up in 
a clean linen cloth. 
60 And laid it in his 
own new monument, 
which he had hewed 
out in a rock. And 
he rolled a great 
stone to the door of 
the monument, and 
went his way. 6l And 
there was there 
Mary Magdalen, 
and the other Mary 
sitting over against 
the sepulchre. 

62 And the next 
day, which followed 
the day of prepara- 
tion, the chief priests 
and the Pharisees 
came together to 
Pilate, 6 3 saying : 
Sir , we have remem- 
bered, that that se- 
ducer said, while he 
wasyetalive: After 
three days I will 
rise again. 6 4 Com- 
mand therefore the 
sepulchre to be 
guarded until the 
third day; lestper- 
haps his disciples 
come, and steal him 
away, and say to the 
people : He is risen 
from the dead : and 
the last error shall 
be worse than the 
first. 6 5 Pilate said 
to them : You have 
a guard : go, guard 
it as you know. 
66 And they depart- 
ing, made the sepul- 



4 2 And when even- 
ing was now come 
(because it was the 
Parasceve, that is, 
the day before the 
Sabbath), 43 Joseph 
of Arimathea, a no- 
ble counsellor, who 
was also himself 
lookingfortheking- 
dom of God, came 
and went in boldly 
to Pilate, and beg- 
ged the body of Je- 
sus. 44 But Pilate 
wondered that he 
should be already 
dead. And sending 
for the centurion, he 
asked him if he were 
alreadydead. 45And 
when he had under- 
stood it by the cen- 
turion, he gave the 
body to Joseph. 
46 And Joseph buy- 
ing fine linen, and 
taking him down, 
wrapped him up in 
the fine linen, and 
laid him in a sepul- 
chre, which was 
hewed out of a rock. 
And he rolled a 
stone to the door of 
the sepulchre. 47 And 
Mary Magdalen 
and Mary the mo- 
ther of Joseph be- 
held where he was 
laid. 



5o And behold 
there was a man 
named Joseph, who 
was a counsellor, a 
good and ajust man, 

5 1 (the same had 
not consented to 
their counsel and 
doings,) of Arima- 
thea, a city of Ju- 
dea, who also him- 
self looked for the 
kingdom of God. 

52 This man went to 
Pilate, and begged 
the body of Jesus. 

53 And taking him 
down, he wrapped 
him in fine linen, 
and laid him in a 
sepulchre that was 
hewed in stone, 
wherein never yet 
any man had been 
laid. 54 And it was 
the day of the Pa- 
rasceve, and the 
sabbath drew on. 
55 And the women 
that were come with 
him from Galilee, 
following after, saw 
the sepulchre, and 
how his body was 
laid. 5 6 And return- 
ing they prepared 
spices and oint- 
ments : 

And on the sab- 
bath-day they rest- 
ed according to the 
commandment. 



38 After these 
things Joseph of 
Arimathea, (be- 
cause he was a dis- 
ciple of Jesus, but 
secretly for. fear of 
the Jews) besought 
Pilate that he might 
take away the body 
of Jesus. And Pi- 
late gave leave. He 
came therefore and 
took away the body 
of_ Jesus. 39 And 
Nicodemus also ca- 
me, he who at first 
came to Jesus by 
night, bringing a 
mixture of mjorh 
and aloes, about an 
hundred pound 

weight. 4° They 
took therefore the 
body of Jesus, and 
bound it in linen 
cloths with the spi- 
ces, as the manner 
of the Jews is to 
bury. 4i Now there 
was in the place, 
where he was cruci- 
fied, a garden : and 
in the garden, a new 
sepulchre, wherein 
no man yet had been 
laid. 42 There there- 
fore because of the 
parasceve of the 
Jews, they laid Je- 
sus, because the se- 
pulchre was nigh at 
hand. 



MARY MAGDALEN CALLS PETER AND JOHN. 



135 



Matt. 27. 66. 

chre sure, sealing 
the stone, and sett- 
ing guards. 



196. The morning- of the Resurrection. 

Sunday. April g. 

Matt. 28. 2-4. 

2 And behold there was a great earthquake. For an angel of the Lord descended 
from heaven : and coming, rolled back the stone, and sat upon it : 3 And his coun- 
tenance was as lightning, and his raiment as snow. 4 And for fear of him, the guards 
were struck with terror, and became as dead men. 

197. The holy Women come to the Tomb. 



Matt. 28. 1. 

1 And in the end 
of the Sabbath when 
it began to dawn 
towards the first day 
of the week, came 
Mary Magdalen 
and the other Mary 
to see the sepul- 
chre. 



Mark 16. 1-4. 

1 And when the 
Sabbath was past, 
Mary Magdalen 
and Mary the mo- 
ther of James and 
Salome brought 
sweet spices, that 
coming they might 
anoint Jesus. 2 And 
very early in the 
morning the first 
day of the week, 
they come to the 
sepulchre, the sun 
being now risen. 

3 And they said one 
to another : Who 
shall roll us back the 
stone from the door 
of the sepulchre? 

4 And looking, they 
saw the stone rolled 
back. For it was 
very great. 



Luke 24. 1-2. 

1 And on the first 
day of the week 
very early in the 
morning they came 
to the sepulchre, 
bringing the spices 
which they had pre- 
pared. 2 And they 
found the stone roll- 
ed back from the 
sepulchre. 



John 20. 1. 

1 And on the first 
day of the week, 
Mary Magdalen 
cometh early, when 
it was yet dark unto 
the sepulchre : and 
saw the stone taken 
away from the se- 
pulchre. 



198. Mary Magdalen calls Peter and John. 

John 20. 2.* 

2 She ran therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom 
Jesus loved, and saith to them : They have taken away the Lord out of the sepul- 
chre, and we know not where they have laid him. 



*Hengstenberg is very successful in point- 
ing out the fact that St. John intended his 
readers to understand ch. 20 by the light of 
the earlier Evangelists v. g. 20. 2 We know 
not... and however St. John had mentioned 
only Mary Magdalene. — Cf. Dublin Review. 
06t. 1876. The Gospel narrative of the Resnr- 
reclion. Besides this article, see excellent 
remarks to the effect: of explaining and 



reconciling the differences noticeable be- 
tween the four Evangelists in their'accounts 
of our Lord's Resurrection in Fouard, op. 
cit. II. Append XI, Harmony of the four 
Gospels in the narrative of the Resurrection. 
PLUMMftR, ob. cit. p. 546 " It is no paradox 
to say that the difficulty of harmonizing the 
various narratives is in itself a security for 
their general truthfulness." 



136 



JESUS SHOWS HIMSELF TO MARY MAGDALEN. 



199. The women at the Sepulchre. 

Matt. 28. 5-8. Mark 16. 5-8. Luke 24. 3-8. 



S And the angel answer- 
ing, said to the women : 
Fear not you : for I know 
that you seek Jesus who 
was crucified. 6 He is not 
here, fore he is risen, as he 
said. Come, and see the 
place where the Lord was 
laid. 7 And going quickly, 
tell ye his disciples that he 
is risen : and behold he will 
go before you into Galilee : 
there you shall see him. 
Lo, I have foretold it to 
you. 8 And they went out 
quickly from the sepulchre 
with fear and great joy, 
running to tell his disci- 
ples. 



5 And entering into the 
sepulchre, they saw ayoung 
man sitting on the right 
side, clothed with a white 
robe : and they were asto- 
nished. 6 Who saith to 
them : Be not affrighted ; 
you seek Jesus of Naza- 
reth, who was crucified : he 
is risen, he is not here, be- 
hold the place where they 
laid him. 7 But go, tell his 
disciples and Peter, that he 
goeth before you into Gali- 
lee ; there you shall see 
him as he told you. 8 But 
they going out, fled from 
the sepulchre. For a trem- 
bling and fear had seized 
them : and they said noth- 
ing to any man : for they 
were afraid. 



3 And going in, they 
found not the body of the 
LordjESUS. 4Anditcame 
to pass, as they were asto- 
nished in their mind at this, 
behold two men stood by 
them in shining apparel. 
S And as they were afraid 
and bowed down their 
countenance towards the 
ground, they said unto 
them : Why seek you the 
living with the dead? 6 He 
is not here but is risen. 
Remember how he spoke 
unto you, when he was yet 
in Galilee, 7 saying : The 
Son of man must be deliver- 
ed into the hands of sinful 
men, and be crucified, and 
the third day rise again. 
8 And they remembered his 
words. 



200. Peter and John go to the Sepulchre. 



Luke 24. 12. 

12 But Peter rising up ran to the sepul-' 
chre ; and tooping down, he saw the linen 
cloths laid by themselves, and went away 
wondering in himself at that which was 
come to pass. 



John 20. 3-10. 

3 Peter therefore went out, and that 
other disciple, and they came to the sepul- 
chre. 4 And they both ran together, and 
that other disciple did outrun Peter, and 
came first to the sepulchre. 5 And when 
he stooped down, he saw the linen cloths 
lying : but yet he went not in. 6 Then 
cometh Simon Peter, following him, and 
went into the sepulche, and saw the linen 
cloths lying. _ 7 And the napkin that had 
been about his head, not lying with the 
linen cloths, but apart, wrapt up into one 
place. 8 Then that other disciple also 
went in, who came first to the sepulchre : 
and he saw and believed. 9 For as yet 
they knew not the Scripture, that he must 
rise again from the dead. I0 The disciples 
therefore departed again to their home. 



201. Jesus shows Himself to Mary Magdalen. 



Mark 16. 9-11. 

9 But he rising early the first day of the 
week, appeared first to Mary Magdalen, 
out of whom he had cast seven devils. 
10 She went and told them that had been 
with him, who were mourning and weep- 
ing. " And they hearing that he was 
alive, and had been seen by her, -did not 
believe. 



John 20. n-18. 

11 But Mary stood at the sepulchre 
without, weeping. Now as she was weep- 
ing, she stooped down, and looked into 
the sepulchre : I2 and she saw two angels 
in white, sitting, one at the head, and one 
at the feet, where the body of Jesus had 
been laid. *3 They say to her : Woman, 
why weepest thou?. She saith to them: 
Because they have taken away my Lord ; 
and I know not where they have laid him. 



THE MANIFESTATION TO THE TWO DISCIPLES AT EMMAUS. I37 



John 20. 14-18. 

J 4 When she had thus said, she turned 
herself back, and saw Jtsus standing; 
and she knew not that it was Jesus. 
J 5 Jesus saith to her : Woman, why weep- 
est thou? whom seekest thou? She think- 
ing that it was the gardener, saith to him : 
Sir, if thou hast taken him hence, tell me 
where thou hast laid him : and I will take 
him away. l6 Jesus saith to her : Mary. 
She turning, saith to him : Rabboni 
(which is to say, Master). 1 7 Jesus saith 
to her : Do not touch me, for I am not yet 
ascended to my Father : but go to my 
brethren, and say to them : I ascend to 
my Father and to your Father, to my God 
and your God. l8 Mary Magdalen com- 
eth and telleth the disciples : I have seen 
the Lord, and these things he said to me. 



202. He appears to the holy women. 

Matt. 28. a- to. 

9 And behold Jesus met them, saying, All hail. But they came up, and took hold 
of his feet, and adored him. I0 Then Jesus said to them : Fear not. Go, tell my 
brethren that they go into Galilee, there they shall see me. 

203. The guards report to the priests. 

Matt. 28. n-15. 

11 Who when tney were departed, behold some of the guards came into the city, 
and told the chief priests all things that had been done. I2 And they being assem- 
bled together with the ancients, taking counsel, gave a great sum of money to the 
soldiers, J 3 saying : Say you : His disciples came by night, and stole him away when 
we were asleep. J 4 And if the governor shall hear of this, we will persuade him, and 
secure you. I S So they taking the money, did as they were taught : and this word 
was spread abroad among the Jews even unto this day. 

204. The Manifestation to the two Disciples at Emmaus. 



Mark 16. 12-13. 

12 And after that he appeared in an- 
other shape to two of them walking, as 
they were going into the country. I 3 And 
they going told it to the rest : neither did 
they believe them. 



Luke 24. 13-35. 

T 3 And behold, two of them went the 
same day to a town which was sixty fur- 
longs from Jerusalem, named Emmaus. 
J 4 And they talked together of all these 
things which had happened. x 5 And it 
came to pass, that while they talked and 
reasoned with themselves, Jesus himself 
also drawing near went with them. l6 But 
their eyes were held that they should not 
know him. z 7 And he said to them : 
What are these discourses that you hold 
one with another as you walk, and are 
sad ? l8 And the one of them, whose name 
was Cleophas, answering, said to him : 
Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, 
and hast not known the things that have 
been done there in these days? T 9 To 
whom he said : What things? And they 
said : Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, 
who was a prophet, mighty in work and 
word before God and all the people. 



i 3 8 



THE MANIFESTATION TO THE ELEVEN IN JERUSALEM. 



Luke 21. 20-35. 

20 And how our chief priests and princes 
delivered him to be condemned to death, 
and crucified, him. - 1 But we hoped that 
it was he that should have redeemed 
Israel : and now besides all this, to-day 
is the third day since these things were 
done. 22 Yea, and certain women also of 
our company affrighted us, who before it 
was light were at the sepulchre. 2 3 And 
not finding his body, came, saying that 
they had also seen a vision of angels, who 
say that he is alive. 2 4 And some of our 
people went to the sepulchre : and found 
it so as the women had said, but him they 
found not. 2 S Then he said to them : O 
foolish, and slow of heart to believe in all 
things which the prophets have spoken. 

26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these 
things, and so to enter into his glory? 

2 7 And beginning at Moses and all the 
prophets, he expounded to them in all the 
Scriptures the things that were concern- 
ing him. 28 And they drew nigh to the 
town whither they were going : and he 
made as though he would go farther. 
2 9 But they constrained him, saying : Stay 
with us, because it is towards evening, 
and the day is now far spent. And he 
went in with them. 3° And it came to 
pass, whilst he was at table with them, he 
took bread, and blessed and brake, and 
gave to them. 3* And their eyes were 
opened, and they knew him : and he 
vanished out of their sight. 3 2 And they 
said one to the other : Was not our heart 
burning within us, whilst he spoke in the 
way, and opened to us the Scriptures? 
33 And rising up the same hour they went 
back to Jerusalem : and they found the 
eleven gathered together, and those that 
were with them, 34 saying : The Lord is 
risen indeed, and hath appeared to Si- 
mon.* 35 And they told what things 
were done in the way : and how they 
knew him in the breaking of bread. 



205. The Manifestation to the eleven in Jerusalem. 

Mark 16. 14. Luke 24. 36-43. John 20. 19-25. 



r 4 At length he appeared 
to the eleven as they were 
at table : and he upbraided 



3 6 Now whilst they were 
speaking these things, Je- 
sus stood in the midst of 



J 9 Now when it was late 
that same day, the first of 
the week, and the doors 



* Origen twice gives Simon as the name of 
the unnamed disciple. (C. Cels. II. 61-68). 
Starting from that, Kesch [Aussercationische 
Paralleltexte zu den Evangelien) says that 
y. 34 the two disciples instead of being met 
by news that the Lord was risen, relate their 
own story — which is not believed. — This 
is seemingly the state of affairs which S. Mark 
supposes — In that way, we understand more 
easily that the disciples, a few moments later, 



when Jesus appears to them, imagine that 
they see a spirit. According to the ordinary 
reading of the text, this manifestation to 
Peter apparently took place after the two had 
started for Emmaus and before the disciples 
assembled at Jerusalem. — Cf. Loisy, Amer. 
Ecclesiast. Review, May 1896. The disciples 
of Emmaus. " If S. Luke brings together 
in his narrative all the apparitions of our 
Lord, it is obviously because his purpose is, 



HE APPEARS TO SEVEN DISCIPLES BY THE SEA OF GALILEE. 139 



Mark 16. 14. 

them with their incredulity 
and hardness of heart, be- 
cause they did not believe 
them who had seen him 
after he was risen again. 



Luke 24. 37-43. 

them, and saith to them : 
Peace be to you; it is I, 
fear not. 37 But they being 
troubled and frighted, sup- 
posed that they saw a spirit. 
3 8 And he said to them : 
Why are you troubled, and 
why do thoughts arise in 
your hearts? 39 See ray 
hands and feet, that it is 
I myself; handle, and see : 
for a spirit hath not flesh 
and bones, as you see me 
to have. 4o And when he 
had said this, he shewed 
them his hands and feet. 

4 1 But while they yet be- 
lieved not and wondered 
for joy, he said : Have you 
here anything to eat? 

42 And they offered him a 
piece of a broiled fish, and 
a honeycomb. 43 And when 
he had eaten before them, 
taking the remains he gave 
to them. 



were shut, were the disci- 
ples were gathered together 
for fear of the Jews, Jesus 
came and stood in the 
midst, and said to them : 
Peace be to you. 20 And 
when he had said this, he 
shewed them his hands, and 
his side. The disciples 
therefore were glad, when 
they saw the Lord. 2I He 
said therefore to them 
again : Peace be to you. 
As the Father hath sent me, 
I also send you. 22 When 
he had said this, he breat- 
hed on them ; and he said 
to them : Receive ye the 
Holy Ghost: 2 3 Whose sins 
you shall forgive, they are 
forgiven them : and whose 
sins you shall retain, they 
are retained. 2 4 Now Tho- 
mas, one of the twelve, who 
is called Didymus. was not 
with them when Jesus 
came. 2 S The other disci- 
ples therefore said to him : 
We have seen the Lord. 
But he said to them : Ex- 
cept I shall see in his hands 
the print of the nails, and 
put my finger into the 
place of the nails, and put 
my hand into his side, I 
will not believe. 

206. He appears to the apostles with Thomas. 

Sunday, April 16. 
John 20. 26-29. 

26 And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. 
Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said : Peace be to 
you. 2 7 Then he saith to Thdraas : Put in thy finger hither, and see mj r hands, and 
bring hither thy hand and put it into my side ; and be not faithless, but believing. 
28 Thomas answered, and said to him : My Lord, and my God. 2 9 Jesus saith to 
him : Because thou hast seen me, Thomas thou hast believed : blessed are they that 
have not seen, and have believed. 

207. He appears to seven disciples by the sea of Galilee.* 

John 21. 1-23. 

1 After this Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias. 
And he shewed himself "after this manner. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and 



John 



20-25. 



at the end of his Gospel, to sum up the proofs 
for the actual coming to life again of Christ. 
And that which is of most value in his line 
of argument is not so much the time at which 
the apparitions successively occurred, but 
rather the facts of the apparitions themselves; 



which establish the Resurrection " p. 446- 

■'" It has been suggested that S. Luke in- 
tending merely to relate the apparitions at 
Jerusalem, and having no reason for intro- 
ducing an apparition which took place near 



140 



HE APPEARS UPON THE MOUNTAIN IN GALILEE. 



Thomas who is called Didymus, and Nathanael who was of Cana in Galilee, and the 
sons of Zebedee, and twp others of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith to them : I go 
a fishing. They say to him : We also come with thee. And they went forth and 
entered into the ship : and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when the morning 
was come, Jesus stood on the shore : yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 
5 Jesus therefore said to them : Children, have you any meat? They answered him : 
No. 6 He saith to them : Cast the net on the right side of the ship ; and you shall 
find. They cast therefore : and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude 
of fishes. 

7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved, said to Peter : It is the Lord. 
Simon Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, girt his coat about him (for he 
was naked) and cast himself into the sea. 8 But the other disciples came in the ship 
(for they were not far from the land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the 
net with fishes. 9 As soon then as they came to land, they saw hot coals lying, and 
a fish laid thereon, and bread. I0 Jesus saith to them : Bring hither of the fishes 
which you have now caught. " Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land, 
full of great fishes, one hundred fifty three. And although there were so many, the 
net was not broken. 

12 Jesus saith to them : Come, and dine. And none of them who were at meat, 
durst ask him : Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. l 3 And Jesus cometh 
and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish in like manner. J 4 This is now the third 
time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after he was risen from the dead. 

J 5 When therefore they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter: Simon sou of 
John, lovest thou me more than these? He saith to him: Yea, Lord, thou 
knowest that I love thee. He saith to him : Feed my lambs. l6 He saith to him 
again: Simon son of John, lovest thou me? He saith to him: Yea, Lord, thou 
knowest that I love thee. He saith to him : Feed my lambs. J 7 He said to him the 
third time : Simon son of John, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved, because he had 
said to him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said to him : Lord, thou know- 
est all things : thou knowest that I love thee. He said to him : Feed my sheep. 
18 Amen, amen, I saj^ to thee : when thou wast younger, thou didst gird thyself, and 
didst walk where thou wouldst. But when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth 
thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and lead thee whither thou wouldst not. 
J 9 And this he said, signifying by what death he should glorify God. 

And when he had said this, he saith to him : Follow me. 20 Peter turning about, 

saw that disciple whom Jesus loved following, who also leaned on his breast at 

supper, and said : Lord, who is he that shall betray thee? 2I Him therefore when 

Peter had seen,hesaith tojESUS : Lord, and what shall this man do? 22 Jesus saith 

I to him : So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? follow thou me. 

2 3 This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should 

1 not die. And Jesus did not say to him : He should not die ; but : So I will have 

] him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? 



208. He appears upon the mountain in Galilee. 

Galilee. April-May. 
Matt. 28. 16-20.* 

16 And the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had 
appointed them. J 7 And seeing him they adored : but some doubted. l8 And Je- 



, to the lake of Tiberias, by a kind of compen- 
: sation related the miraculous draught of 
1 fishes in connection with the Vocation of 
Peter. See § 36. But however ingenious this 
j suggestion may be, it is far from being cer- 
tain : the contrast between all the main 
\ features of the two facts is too great and it is 
more probable that two miracles of a similar 
( kind, were vouchsafed, one to emphazise the 
I call, the other the re-call of S. Peter. — Cf. 
I Wright, The composition of the four Gospels, 
143, 155. 
* The general character of the mise en 
; scene, the descriptive features of the discourse 
delivered by our Saviour; suggest rather the 
idea that the author of the first Gospel, ins- 



tead of giving the details of the appearances 
known by apostolic tradition,wished by relat- 
ing only one of those appearances, to sum up 
with profound truth the whole teaching of 
the risen Saviour, the import and conse- 
quences of the Resurrection. 

That is the opinion of Maldonat (In 
Matth. 28. 17.) following some ancient com- 
mentators : " Voluisse enim studentem bre- 
vitati Matthaeum omnes visiones, quibus 
Christus discipulis apparuerat, una comple- 
cti, et quidquid in illis notatu dignum acci- 
derat, indicare. Cf. Loisv, American Ec- 
clesiastical Review, May 1897, Vobiscum sum, 
p. 497. 



CONCLUSION. 



141 



sus coming spoke to them, saying : All power is given to me in heaven and in earth; 
J 9 Going therefore teach ye all nations : baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : 2 ° Teaching them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you : and behold I am with you all days, even to the 
consummation of the world. 

209. He appears to all the Apostles. 



Jerusalem. 



Mark 16. 



I 5 And he said to them : Go ye into the 
whole world and preach the gospel to 
every creature. l6 He that believeth and 
is baptized, shall be saved : but he that 
believeth not shall be condemned. T 7 And 
these signs shall follow them that believe : 
In my name they shall cast out devils : 
they shall speak with new tongues; 
18 They shall take up serpents : and if 
they shall drink any deadly thing, it shall 
not hurt them : they shall lay their hands 
upon the sick, and they shall recover. 



Luke 24. 44-49. 



44 And he said to them : These are the 
words which I spoke to you while I was 
yet with you, and all things must needs 
be fulfilled, which are written in the law 
of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the 
psalms, concerning me. 45 Then he open- 
ed their understanding, that they might 
understand the Scriptures. 46 And he 
said to them : Thus it is written, and thus 
it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise 
again from the dead the third day : 

47 And that penance and the remission of 
sins should be preached in his name'unto 
all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 

4 8 And you are witnesses of these things. 

49 And I send the promise of my Father 
upon you : but stay you in the city, till 
you be endued with power from on high. 



210. The Ascension. 

Bethany. — Thursday, May 18 A. D. 30. 



Mark 16. 19. 

*9 And the Lord Jesus, after he had 
spoken to them, was taken up into heav- 
en, and sitteth on the right hand of God. 



Luke 24. 50-53. 

5° And he led them out as far as Betha- 
nia : and lifting up his hands he blessed 
them. 5 1 And it came to pass, whilst he 
blessed them, he departed from them, and 
was carried up to heaven. S 2 And they 
adoring went back* into Jerusalem with 
great joy. 53 And they were always in 
the temple praising and blessing God. 
Amen. 



Mark 16. 20. 



211. Conclusion, t 

John 20. 30-31 



20 But they going forth, preached every 
where: the Lord working withal, and 
confirming the word with signs that 
followed. 



21. 24-25. 



3° Many other signs also did Jesus in 
the sight of his disciples, which are not 
written in this book. 3 1 But these are 
written that you may believe that Jesus 



* " It may be that the command of return- 
ing to Jerusalem was conveyed to the rest 
through S. James; and that this was the ap- 
pearance to that apostle recorded by S. Paul 
(I Cor. 15. 7) " TLe Gospel narrative of the 
Resurrection. Dublin Revieixj,Oct. 1876, p. 329. 
This explanation is at least ingenious. 

t S. Mark, following step by step the testi- 
mony of tradition, concluded his narration 
just when the career of our Savior entered 
into the domain of the unseen.... S. Luke 
wanted to end his history of Jesus like a 
complete biography, and he describes the last 
appearance of the Saviour as a final with- 



drawal. S. John concludes his book in the 
manner of a thesis, intended to prove that 
Jesus is the Christ the Son of God. Then he 
supplements his narratjve with a series of 
rememberances concerning the Risen Savior., 
so that the work ends now with an appendix. 
The author of the first Gospel remaining in 
a larger sphere transmitted to us the expres- 
sion of a higher truth. His Christ is risen, 
He is with His disciples until the end of the 
world... The history of the Risen Savior has 
no finale, since " He dieth no more." Loisy, 
Am. Eccl. Review, 1897, Vobiscum sum, 502- 
5°3- 



H. OF THE GoSK 



142 



CONCLUSION. 



John 20. 31, 21. 24-25. 

is the Christ the Son of God ; and that 
believing you may have life in his name. 

2 4 This is that disciple who giveth tes- 
timony of these things, and hath written 
these things : and we know that his testi- 
mony is true. 2 S But there are also many 
other things which Jesus did : which if 
they were written every one, the world 
itself, I think, would not be able to con- 
tain the books that should be written. 




^^^^^.^^.^^^^^^^^^^:^^^^^^^ 


■&<&& 


A Table of all the Gospels 

For all Sundays and Holidays thi'oughout the year : a?td also 


of the most notable Feasts in the Romaji Calendar 


3 ar.Pag. 


Par. Pag. ] 


Advent, i Sund. Luke, 31. 25-34. I 5 l 


i°5 


Easter-Sunday, Mark, 16. 1-7. . 


197 


i35 


2 Sund. Matt. 11. 2-10. 


5° 


34 


Easter-Monday, Luke, 24. 13-35. 


204 


i37 


3 Sund. John, 1. 10-28. 


18 


13 


Easter-Tuesday, Luke, 24. 36-47. 


205 


138 


4 Sund. Luke, 3. 1-6 . 


15 


10 


Low-Sunday, John, 20. 19-31. . 


205 


138 


Christmas, 1 Mass, Luke, 2 






2 Sund. after Easter, John, 10. 






1-15 


9 


6 


11-16 


88 


71 


2 Mass, Luke, 2. 15-21. 


9 


7 


3 Sund. John, 16. 16-22. 


1691 


118 


3 Mass, John, 1. 1-14. 


4 


3 


4 Sund. John, 16. 5-14. 


169 


118 


St. Stephen, Matt. 23. 34-39. 


148 


102 


5 Sund. John, 16. 22-30. . 


169 


118 


St. John. John, 21. 20-24. . 


207 


140 


Ascension, Mark, 16. 14-20. 


205 


138 


H. Innocents, Matt. 2. 13-18. 


12 


8 


6 Sund. John, 15. 26-16. 4. 


169 


117 


St.Thomas Cant. John, 10. 11-17 


88 


7i 


Whit-Sunday, John, 14. 23-31. . 


169 


116 


St. Silvester, Luke, 12. 35-4T. 


106 


77 


Whit-Monday, John, 3. 16-21. . 


25 


*5 


New Year, Luke, z. 21-22 . 


IC 


7 


Whit-Tuesday, John, 10. 1-10. . 


88 


7 1 


Epiphany, Matt. 2. 1-13. . 


12 


8 


Trinity-Sunday, Matt. 28. 18-20. 


208 


140 


1 Sund. Luke, 2. 42-52. 


14 


9 


Corp. Christi, John, 6. 56-59. . 


66 


55 


2 Sund. John, 2. 1-12. 


22 


14 


2 Sund. Luke, 14. 16-24. . 


115 


80 


H. Name of Jesus, Luke, 2. 21 


10 


7 


3 Sund. Luke, 15. 1-10. . 


117 


80 


3 Sund. Matt. 8. 1-13. 


. 48 


33 


4 Sund. Luke, 5. 1-11. 


36 


20 


4 Sund. Matt. 8. 23-28. 


. 56 


42 


5 Sund. Matt. 5. 20-24. • 


47 


29 


5 Sund. Matt. 13. 24-31. . 


. 55 


39 


6 Sund. Mark 8. 1-10. 


70 


58 


6 Sund. Matt. 13. 31-36. . 


• 55 


40 


7 Sund. Matt. 7. 15-21. . 


47 


32 


Septuagesima, Matt. 20. 1-17. 


. 127 


86 


8 Sund. Luke, 16. 1-9. 


118 


81 


Sexagesima, Luke, 8. 4-16. 


• 55 


37 


9 Sund. Luke, 19. 41-47. . 


136 


93 


Quinquagesima, Luke, 18. 31-34 


. 130 


88 


10 Sund. Luke, 18. 9-14. . 


123 


84 


Ash-Wednesday, Matt. 6. 16-22 


■ 47 


3 1 


11 Sund. Mark, 7. 31-37. . 


69 


57 


1 Lent, Matt. 4. 1-12. 


• 17 


12 


12 Sund. Luke, 10. 23-37. • 


98 


75 


2 Lent, Matt. 17. t-io. 


. 46 


61 


13 Sund. Luke, 17. 11-19. . 


120 


83 


3 Lent, Luke, n. 14-29. 






14 Sund. Matt. 6. 24-33. . 


47 


3 1 


4 Lent, John, 6. 1-15. 


' 63 


5 1 


15 Sund. Luke, 7. 11-16. . 


49 


33 


Passion-Sunday, John, 8. 46-59 


. 86 


69 


16 Sund. Luke, 14. 1-11. . 


112 


79 


Palm-Sunday, Matt. 21. 1-10, 136 


92 


17 Sund. Matt. 22. 34-46. . 


146 


99 


and chaps. 26. 27. . • ") 5 S 


TIO 

I24 


18 Sund. Matt. 9. 1-8. 

19 Sund. Matt. 22. 1-14. . 


4* 
143 


29 
97 


Maunday-Thursday, John, 13. 




20 Sund. John, 4. 46-53. 


3i 


17 


i-i5 163 


112 


21 Sund. Matt. 18. 23-25. . 


80 


66 


Good-Friday, Matt. 18. 19. -{ 8o 
( 92 


64 
72 


22 Sund. Matt. 22. 15-21. . 

23 Sund. Matt. 9. 18-26. . 


144 

58 


97 

44 


Holy- Saturday, Matt. 28. 1-7. . 197 


135 


24 Sund. Matt. 24. 15-35. . 


151 


104 


On the Feasts of the Saints. 




St. Andrew, Matt. 4. 18-22. . 36 


20 


Inv. Cross, John, 3. 1-15. . 


28 


16 


Conception of the B. V. M. 




St. Barnaby, Matt. 10. 16-22. 


61 


48 


Matt. 1. i-t6. ... 8 


5 


St. John Bapt. Luke, 1. 57-68. 


6 


4 


St. Thomas, John, 20. 24-29. -! ^ 


139 

142 


SS. Peter and Paul, Matt. 16 
13-19 


74 


59 


Conv. St. Paul. Matt. 19. 27-29. 126 


86 


Visitat. B. V. M. Luke, 1. 39-47 


5 


3 


Candlemas, Luke, 2. 22-32. . 11 


7 


St. Mary Magd. Luke, 7. 36-50 


5i 


35 


St. Matthias, Matt. 11. 25-30. . 140 


95 


St. James, Matt. 20. 20-23. 


13 1 


89 


St. Patrick, Matt. 25. 14-23. . 154 


107 


St. Ann, Matt. 13. 44-52. . 
Transfiguration, Matt. 17. 1-9. 


55 


4 1 


St. Joseph, Matt. 1. 18-22. . 7 


5 


76 


61 


Annunciation, Luke, 1. 26-38. . 3 


2 


St. Laurence, John, 12, 24-26. 


156 


108 


St. George, John, 15. 1-7. . 169 


117 


Assumption B. V. M. Luke, 10 






St. Mark, Luke, 10. 1-9. . . 95 


74 


38-42 


99 


75 


SS.Philip&James,John,i4.i-i3. 169 


116 


St. Bartholomew, Luke, 5. 12-19 


40 


22 



i 4 4 



A TABLE OF ALL THE GOSPELS. 



Nativity B. V. M. Matt. i. 1-16, 
Exalt. Cross, John, 12. 31-36. 
St. Matthew, Matt. 9. 9-13. 
St. Michael, Matt. 18. 1-10. 
Angel-Guardians, Matt. 18. 1-10 
St. Luke, Luke, 10. 1-9. . 



Par. Pag. 



5. 8 


5 


. i S 6 


108 


• 42 


24 


. 80 


64 


>. 80 


64 


• 95 


74 



Par. Pag. 



SS. Simon and Jude, John, 15, 

T7-25 169 

All Saints, Matt. 5. 1-12. . . 47 
All Souls, John, 5. 25-29. . . 33 
Presentation B. V. M. Luke, 
11. 27-28. .... 



Imprimatur. 
Tornaci, die 15 Februarii 1898. 

G. F. J. Bouvry Vic. Gen. 




Printed hy Desclee. Lefebvre & Co., Tournay, (Belgium). 



